various_a method_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o 8._o of_o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o alexander_n who_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n be_v full_o appease_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o when_o he_o meet_v jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o remember_v that_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n such_o a_o person_n in_o that_o habit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o when_o a_o diploma_n be_v sign_v to_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n when_o maximilian_n the_o second_o be_v emperor_n 1565_o 109._o 1565_o comen_fw-fr historiolae_fw-la 109._o comenius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o danubius_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n the_o bridge_n at_o that_o instant_n break_v and_o though_o this_o person_n be_v take_v up_o dead_a by_o some_o fisher_n the_o diploma_n be_v never_o see_v after_o and_o thereby_o that_o church_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a opposition_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n soon_o remove_v a_o julian_n and_o we_o have_v have_v instance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o defeat_v many_o opposition_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o our_o religious_a prince_n and_o in_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o its_o former_a establishment_n after_o our_o late_a trouble_n and_o also_o in_o order_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v short_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o issue_n and_o that_o after_o she_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o many_o excellent_a prince_n 35._o ans_fw-fr 3._o crucify_a 3._o religion_n be_v never_o more_o oppose_v than_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a enmity_n and_o malicious_a design_n than_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v yet_o than_o he_o revile_v not_o nor_o allow_v s._n peter_n rashness_n but_o leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v never_o without_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v engage_v against_o it_o but_o at_o sometime_o their_o opposition_n be_v more_o vehement_a than_o at_o other_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o jew_n aim_v utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a name_n the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o gain_v both_o herod_n and_o pilate_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o religion_n even_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o when_o yet_o s._n peter_n require_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o reverence_v superior_n but_o with_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o law_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n our_o clergy_n defend_v it_o and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o prince_n who_o god_n preserve_v uphold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o pagan_a ruler_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n behave_v themselves_o with_o more_o honourable_a respect_n towards_o they_o than_o many_o now_o do_v towards_o those_o christian_a governor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o encourage_v and_o promote_v christianity_n 36._o duty_n 4._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 4._o true_a zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o very_o desirable_a but_o it_o consist_v in_o pious_a and_o holy_a live_n not_o in_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a speak_n and_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_a in_o mind_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o great_a and_o plain_a duty_n can_v have_v no_o true_a love_n and_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o zeal_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o miscall_v by_o that_o name_n true_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n on_o diligent_a constant_a and_o devout_a attendance_n on_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o solicitous_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o union_n upon_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n charity_n meekness_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o particular_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o this_o it_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o curb_v the_o rashness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 37._o wherefore_o let_v every_o person_n avoid_v uncharitable_a reproach_n against_o all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o he_o value_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o as_o he_o will_v approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o this_o sinful_a behaviour_n of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v other_o and_o not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v such_o thing_n with_o delight_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n serve_v his_o own_o sinful_a passion_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o vice_n s._n vivendi_fw-la s._n bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la bernard_n therefore_o well_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v a_o detractor_n as_o a_o serpent_n who_o cast_v forth_o his_o poison_n because_o beside_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o who_o willing_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o become_v guilty_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o contumelious_a ear_n or_o that_o man_n ear_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tongue_n may_v render_v they_o just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o reproach_v he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v rash_o or_o uncharitable_o or_o that_o entertain_v such_o expression_n with_o pleasure_n must_v ordinary_o intend_v a_o prejudice_n to_o another_o and_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o this_o very_a intention_n speak_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n or_o ill-will_n contain_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o the_o main_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n fal'_v upon_o the_o offender_n himself_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_a upon_o it_o he_o like_v the_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o envenom_v as_o to_o take_v poison_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o spit_v it_o at_o another_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n to_o ruin_v himself_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n the_o other_o may_v sustain_v by_o he_o so_o s._n 119._o s._n hier._n in_o ps_n 119._o hierome_n declare_v detrahimus_fw-la illi_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la nocemus_fw-la sed_fw-la nostras_fw-la interficimus_fw-la animas_fw-la we_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o another_o but_o the_o main_a damage_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n 38._o of_o and_o repent_v of_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o transgression_n hearty_o repent_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o repentance_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o desi_n from_o the_o further_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n with_o due_a sorrow_n for_o the_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o also_o a_o careful_a undertake_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v it_o be_v therefore_o here_o requisite_a that_o the_o offender_n do_v ready_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o retract_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v amiss_o and_o vindicate_v he_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_o asperse_v and_o also_o endeavour_v that_o his_o future_a kindness_n towards_o he_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o past_a unkindness_n and_o the_o man_n who_o refuse_v this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o integrity_n as_o he_o who_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o estate_n be_v from_o honesty_n if_o he_o only_o forbear_v the_o repeat_v new_a act_n of_o theft_n fraud_n or_o violence_n but_o still_o detain_v without_o restitution_n what_o he_o injurious_o possess_v himself_o of_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o another_o man_n 39_o case_n a_o candid_a
their_o former_a communion_n they_o themselves_o become_v a_o distinct_a particular_a congregation_n and_o thereby_o be_v under_o no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v authoritative_o censure_v by_o any_o and_o by_o this_o open_a separation_n they_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v become_v a_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v and_o by_o be_v part_v into_o two_o distinct_a society_n there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o such_o division_n as_o there_o be_v before_o in_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v schism_n but_o by_o go_v further_o asunder_o and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v to_o unity_n in_o two_o opposite_a congregation_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o late_a rare_a invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o former_a time_n the_o rend_a thing_n asunder_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n be_v the_o new_a find_v method_n to_o make_v they_o one_o but_o such_o a_o way_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o can_v please_v some_o singular_a fancy_n will_v appear_v monstrous_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 11._o that_o these_o notion_n and_o practice_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o amsterdam_n the_o separate_a communion_n of_o the_o society_n of_o mr._n johnson_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n under_o brownism_n and_o in_o rotterdam_n the_o like_a of_o those_o of_o mr._n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o independency_n help_v many_o forward_a in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o discord_n to_o set_v up_o new_a party_n of_o anabaptist_n seeker_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o of_o which_o be_v the_o off-sets_a of_o fermented_a independency_n and_o its_o adulterine_n offspring_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a relation_n of_o the_o bermuda_n island_n call_v the_o summer_n island_n be_v also_o very_o considerable_a where_o after_o this_o congregational_a way_n be_v there_o undertake_v the_o reject_a part_n be_v say_v to_o have_v neglect_v all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gather_v or_o separate_v part_n to_o have_v run_v on_o in_o divide_v till_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v their_o christian_a religion_n in_o quakerism_n and_o thus_o many_o have_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n than_o the_o asserter_n themselves_o allow_v of_o the_o allow_a liberty_n for_o they_o who_o 28._o who_o instit_fw-la o_o chur._n n._n 28._o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v their_o way_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v walk_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o independency_n will_v misrepresent_v the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o whilst_o unity_n be_v earnest_o enjoin_v therein_o the_o state_n of_o this_o society_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o for_o under_o this_o model_n the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a state_n as_o a_o army_n will_v be_v when_o every_o several_a troop_n or_o company_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o pleasure_n allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o captain_n and_o inferior_a officer_n but_o not_o own_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o general_n or_o high_a commander_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o imaginary_a kingdom_n where_o every_o village_n in_o the_o country_n and_o every_o parish_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o chief_a power_n within_o themselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o justice_n to_o any_o high_a court_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o themselves_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o will_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o army_n or_o kingdom_n if_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o here_o will_v be_v also_o want_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o a_o door_n open_v to_o frequent_a discord_n and_o dissension_n 13._o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o their_o society_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n make_v to_o and_o with_o a_o private_a congregation_n and_o pretend_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o true_a way_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o union_n of_o a_o church_n the_o value_n they_o set_v upon_o this_o covenant_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n who_o say_v 5._o say_v apol._n for_o ch._n cou._n p._n 5._o first_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n do_v become_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n second_o this_o be_v that_o by_o take_v hold_v whereof_o a_o particular_a person_n become_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o speak_v so_o fair_o to_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o special_a covenant_n with_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o to_o declare_v their_o own_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o principle_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n speak_v more_o open_o and_o more_o consistent_o with_o their_o own_o notion_n when_o they_o declare_v 23._o declare_v of_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 23._o every_o society_n assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n within_o any_o civil_a precinct_n and_o bound_n be_v not_o thereby_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n live_v with_o other_o in_o such_o a_o precinct_n may_v join_v himself_o with_o any_o church_n for_o his_o edification_n but_o since_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o separate_a member_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o true_o declare_v that_o eccles_n that_o pref._n to_o jus_n div_o regim_fw-la eccles_n gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n have_v no_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o scatter_n of_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n but_o the_o step_v mother_n to_o edification_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o party_n also_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o lay_v aside_o this_o opinion_n 14._o but_o this_o congregational_a method_n do_v suppose_v that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o church-relation_n they_o be_v already_o in_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o its_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a part_n thereof_o within_o who_o precinct_n they_o reside_v and_o this_o new_a notion_n give_v a_o large_a discharge_n to_o multitude_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n will_v allow_v until_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o unwarrantable_a also_o as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o there_o seem_v too_o much_o reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o that_o the_o remove_v the_o parochial_a bound_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o live_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o instead_o of_o join_v with_o pure_a church_n to_o join_v with_o no_o church_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o conceive_v say_v they_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o our_o experience_n abundant_o show_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n and_o whilst_o they_o unwarrantable_o declare_v the_o fix_a state_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o serious_o consider_v by_o they_o than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v how_o this_o
by_o the_o persecution_n it_o endure_v but_o shall_v prevail_v under_o they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o support_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o weak_a estate_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o but_o god_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v uphold_v his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o god_n especial_a care_n hereof_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n than_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o and_o those_o interpreter_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n concern_v any_o particular_a city_n or_o place_n upon_o earth_n seem_v not_o herein_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n for_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n if_o we_o mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o now_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n undertake_v this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o no_o other_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o secure_v upon_o those_o advantageous_a term_n as_o our_o have_a peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o discourse_v of_o what_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o do_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n answ_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o repentance_n the_o septuagint_n express_v this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o suppose_v or_o include_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mind_v of_o our_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o practice_n answerable_a thereto_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superad_v to_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o due_a ponder_v of_o this_o josiah_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o undertake_v a_o reformation_n 2._o selfreflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o mind_n way_n and_o action_n by_o this_o rule_n with_o this_o steadfast_a purpose_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v entertain_v or_o allow_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o 3._o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a sorrow_n for_o past_a miscarriage_n with_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n 4._o a_o resolve_v undertake_v to_o forsake_v all_o evil_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o so_o evident_o necessary_a in_o their_o general_a consideration_n that_o they_o need_v not_o either_o further_a explication_n or_o proof_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n take_v in_o all_o these_o but_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v and_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o repentance_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o return_v to_o and_o careful_o set_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v these_o thing_n to_o good_a effect_n i_o shall_v urge_v some_o particular_a instance_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o mind_v this_o duty_n 1._o in_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o forsake_v debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o embrace_a seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n 3._o in_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n 1._o in_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o earnest_o be_v this_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o its_o great_a and_o weighty_a precept_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v forward_o to_o contend_v about_o other_o lesser_a thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v tithe_v mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v that_o whilst_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v contend_v about_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n these_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o good_a men._n and_o as_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o these_o great_a duty_n here_o urge_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a eye_n thereupon_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v._o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o the_o member_n disjoint_v there_o must_v be_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n great_a disorder_n weakness_n and_o feebleness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o undermine_a or_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n since_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o shall_v any_o good_a man_n be_v please_v to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o design_n against_o the_o welfare_n stability_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o beside_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o dissuade_v from_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o as_o be_v well_o worthy_a your_o serious_a consideration_n first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n either_o include_v a_o total_a want_n or_o at_o least_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o observe_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o observe_v unity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n urge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o to_o that_o end_n he_o most_o particular_o and_o large_o insist_o on_o their_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o conclude_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o the_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o wherever_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o obey_v god_n commandment_n this_o speak_v such_o a_o unchristian_a temper_n as_o will_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n
christian_n whenever_o he_o discern_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o when_o such_o emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o revenge_n he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o enemy_n to_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o own_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o before_o they_o reject_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v load_v by_o they_o with_o injury_n the_o apolinarian_o by_o their_o calumny_n and_o clamour_n have_v render_v he_o distasteful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o disrespect_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o arian_n stone_v he_o and_o this_o meek_a man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o after_o all_o his_o expression_n of_o kindness_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o requite_v by_o these_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o set_v a_o young_a man_n to_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o move_v with_o the_o converse_n and_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o relent_v with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n he_o implore_v and_o easy_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n i_o confess_v episc_n confess_v naz_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 150_o episc_n he_o be_v by_o some_o blame_v for_o show_v too_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o bishop_n and_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o express_v a_o equal_a favour_n to_o they_o who_o oppose_v truth_n peace_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o but_o that_o kindness_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o any_o personal_a injury_n 26._o but_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n measure_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o ruler_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v hard_a measure_n particular_o recommend_v reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o superior_n though_o we_o shall_v receive_v hard_a measure_n at_o their_o hand_n from_o hence_o s._n peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 21._o the_o reverend_a subjection_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o if_o such_o a_o behaviour_n be_v necessary_a towards_o they_o who_o possess_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o family_n much_o more_o to_o they_o in_o high_a capacity_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o more_o public_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o neglect_n of_o dutiful_a carriage_n be_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a towards_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o even_o to_o froward_a ruler_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o be_v without_o any_o crime_n and_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o do_v no_o sin_n v._o 22._o he_o suffer_v but_o without_o threaten_v or_o return_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o revile_v again_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o v._o 23._o and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o equal_a or_o fellow_n subject_a ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o ruler_n for_o help_v and_o redress_v but_o if_o he_o be_v hardly_o and_o severe_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o then_o avenge_v himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o reproach_n or_o evil_a expression_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v 27._o yea_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v do_v manifest_v his_o great_a and_o tender_a affectionateness_n not_o only_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o to_o their_o ruler_n who_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v his_o death_n for_o even_o they_o also_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n declare_v act._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o ill_o treat_v under_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a governor_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v evil_a speak_n and_o irreverent_a and_o indecent_a carriage_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o these_o ruler_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n this_o scap._n this_o apol._n &_o add_v scap._n tertullian_n declare_v under_o a_o ethnic_a emperor_n and_o that_o council_n of_o sâ—l_a of_o in_o athanas_n de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o sâ—l_a ariminum_n which_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n in_o their_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 28._o it_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o conscience_n towards_o he_o will_v require_v it_o and_o such_o a_o continue_a respect_n and_o practice_n of_o duty_n to_o governor_n even_o under_o harsh_a usage_n be_v that_o which_o conscience_n to_o god_n will_v oblige_v every_o christian_n to_o perform_v s._n peter_n therefore_o commend_v that_o temper_n where_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o that_o be_v endure_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o revile_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v explain_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o this_o duty_n of_o respectful_a submission_n be_v not_o found_v chief_o upon_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o superior_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v thereupon_o give_v to_o we_o so_o that_o here_o the_o debate_n lie_v between_o conscience_n and_o self-will_n whether_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o conscience_n will_v oblige_v unto_o or_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n which_o the_o unruly_a temper_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v prone_a to_o comply_v with_o now_o where_o this_o christian_a duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o every_o good_a man_n will_v please_v himself_o best_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v honour_n to_o himself_o also_o by_o this_o christian_a temper_n towards_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o if_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o fault_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o how_o unblamable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v who_o be_v faulty_a and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v be_v impatient_a and_o murmur_a 29._o to_o all_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o temper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n or_o suitable_o to_o our_o christian_a calling_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n v._n 21._o call_n and_o this_o become_v our_o call_n add_v for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v our_o christian_a religion_n great_o require_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n step_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o ephesian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o require_v from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v eph._n 4.1_o 2._o 30._o obj._n 1_o but_o possible_o some_o man_n obj._n 1_o man_n this_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o put_v these_o great_a christian_a duty_n in_o practice_n may_v be_v forward_o to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o and_o may_v pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v rather_o some_o ill_a design_n carry_v on_o by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr 1_o goodness_n it_o whole_o design_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o passion_n and_o sin_n to_o goodness_n first_o that_o this_o real_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
ne_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la mandant_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la exponant_fw-la acknowledge_v what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v praesertim_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la though_o the_o public_a service_n or_o mass_n contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherefore_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o command_v the_o pastor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n they_o expound_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n especial_o upon_o festival_n day_n now_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o service_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o yet_o a_o course_n be_v take_v that_o a_o main_a part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o the_o romish_a usage_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n thus_o practise_v only_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o famish_v 28._o but_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o some_o intimation_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o this_o decision_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v declare_v that_o he_o know_v such_o a_o medicine_n to_o be_v mighty_a useful_a to_o recover_v his_o patient_n to_o his_o health_n but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ingredient_n as_o will_v keep_v he_o alive_a and_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v herein_o or_o this_o be_v something_o like_a as_o if_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v a_o case_n of_o right_n concern_v a_o temporal_a estate_n shall_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o ample_a patrimony_n that_o belong_v to_o sempronius_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o profit_n thereof_o but_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o that_o sempronius_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o estate_n that_o so_o no_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o present_a possession_n however_o he_o adjudge_v they_o who_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o debar_v he_o of_o his_o right_n at_o some_o time_n and_o especial_o upon_o festival_n day_n to_o give_v sempronius_n some_o such_o relief_n as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfy_a his_o hunger_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v famish_v for_o want_v of_o all_o supply_n of_o food_n now_o if_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v practice_n be_v honest_a deal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v do_v justice_n in_o secular_a interest_n then_o have_v this_o council_n do_v right_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a integrity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n to_o receive_v this_o food_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o which_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o 29._o but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n useful_a public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n great_o useful_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o great_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o promote_v piety_n and_o edification_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n and_o devoutness_n therein_o be_v both_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o fix_v in_o they_o pious_a disposition_n for_o the_o right_n order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n this_o devoutness_n be_v a_o vigorous_a lively_a and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o whilst_o fit_a and_o proper_a word_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n hereunto_o this_o advantage_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o than_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n do_v general_o confute_v itself_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v 497._o say_v coster_n enchir._n c._n 17._o p._n 496_o 497._o none_a necessum_fw-la à _fw-la vulgo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o suavi_fw-la melodia_fw-la majestateque_fw-la actionis_fw-la by_o the_o sweet_a melody_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o action_n consider_v the_o plea_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n consider_v to_o dispose_v they_o to_o religious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o if_o word_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o word_n at_o all_o when_o grave_a action_n and_o melodious_a sound_n be_v sufficient_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v useful_a to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n and_o to_o fix_v and_o unite_v their_o mind_n in_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o devout_o dispose_v people_n if_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o any_o shall_v understand_v the_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v any_o language_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o shall_v understand_v it_o 30._o sometime_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a sup_n latin_a coster_n enchir._n ubi_fw-la sup_n because_o otherwise_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o other_o country_n can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neque_fw-la promiscue_n laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la decantare_fw-la nor_o joint_o with_o other_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o such_o priest_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n may_v as_o well_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n can_v do_v in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o this_o charitable_a consideration_n towards_o foreign_a priest_n may_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o priest_n and_o the_o care_n concern_v foreign_a priest_n as_o to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o arabic_a that_o if_o any_o priest_n shall_v come_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n where_o that_o language_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o service_n but_o if_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o method_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n from_o understanding_n it_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o plain_o determine_v that_o when_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n observe_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n observe_v the_o unlearned_a auditor_n can_v so_o well_o join_v therein_o and_o his_o edification_n be_v thereby_o prejudice_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o who_o speak_v speak_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o excite_v the_o christian_a auditory_a to_o a_o particular_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v a_o extraordinary_a general_a help_n to_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o this_o plain_a and_o full_a apostolical_a testimony_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o
do_v own_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n relate_v 20._o relate_v iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n in_o samaria_n and_o come_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n both_o in_o samaria_n rome_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a god_n as_o 1._o as_o justin_n apol._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v and_o gr_n and_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n from_o he_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o shall_v therefore_o design_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o be_v idolater_n and_o whereas_o montanus_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n as_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o tertullian_n and_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 1._o basil_n and_o other_o or_o as_o vero_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 4._o c._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n profess_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n shall_v upon_o a_o presumptive_a delusion_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v embody_a in_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 29._o heinous_a assert_v 2._o all_o idolatry_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a assert_v 2._o in_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o act_n and_o kind_n thereof_o in_o misplace_v proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o act_n procede_v from_o sudden_a surprise_n from_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n or_o from_o great_a fear_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n as_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o carelessness_n of_o duty_n neglect_v of_o instruction_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wilful_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v also_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o mention_v n._n 27._o as_o also_o from_o the_o plyableness_n of_o temper_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o resolve_a obstinacy_n of_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v whence_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n or_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n because_o it_o include_v a_o profess_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a as_o include_v a_o follow_v he_o and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o utter_o exclude_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o even_o this_o will_v exclude_v those_o person_n who_o design_o espouse_v it_o or_o who_o perverse_o or_o negligent_o join_v in_o it_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 30._o assert_v 3._o all_o misplace_v divine_a honour_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n evil_a assert_v 3._o all_o sort_n thereof_o be_v great_o evil_a to_o suppose_v that_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a plea_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o even_o under_o the_o christian_a revelation_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o direct_v man_n in_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n or_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o little_a any_o misunderstanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v available_a for_o their_o excuse_n i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o propose_v another_o case_n which_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v parallel_n hereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o confer_v divine_a honour_n upon_o pious_a christian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n parallel_v the_o remish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n parallel_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o other_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o if_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o every_o saint_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o fond_a notion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a head_n that_o they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n real_o beyond_o all_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v account_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o worshipper_n own_o only_a one_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n in_o become_a saint_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o transubstantiation_n do_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o if_o their_o manifest_o mistake_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v allow_v and_o they_o can_v confident_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v so_o much_o advance_v above_o that_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n that_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 713._o bilson_n differ_v of_o christ_n subject_a &_o unchr_n rebel_n part._n 4._o p._n 713._o that_o christian_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n we_o mention_v not_o as_o have_v any_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o as_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v in_o their_o create_a substance_n and_o even_o these_o we_o due_o reverence_v as_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n but_o we_o most_o high_o value_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n yet_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o to_o this_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a admonition_n dom._n admonition_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n sursum_fw-la
faith_n c._n 24._o n._n 3._o to_o promote_v and_o protect_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v not_o divulge_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n inevitable_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o in_o other_o case_n such_o as_o difference_n about_o the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o abridge_v christian_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o when_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a assembly_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n there_o be_v divers_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o expunge_v among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o assemb_v confess_v c._n 23._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v his_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v order_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n prevent_v or_o reform_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n due_o settle_v administer_v and_o observe_v and_o these_o thing_n give_v intimation_n of_o dislike_a any_o uform_a establishment_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o this_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n much_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mild_a expression_n for_o such_o violent_a word_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o say_v 43._o say_v dr._n o._n of_o evang._n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o those_o who_o by_o way_n of_o force_n will_v drive_v christian_n into_o any_o other_o union_n or_o agreement_n than_o their_o own_o light_n and_o duty_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o rule_n over_o they_o now_o to_o call_v the_o enact_v any_o uniform_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o establish_v they_o under_o any_o penalty_n the_o oppose_a the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v as_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o speak_v great_a passion_n but_o little_a or_o no_o consideration_n 4._o and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o be_v tell_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o christian_n 45._o christian_n ibid._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o external_a force_n to_o coerce_v or_o punish_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o various_a apprehension_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o schism_n and_o division_n ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n and_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o whither_o be_v we_o come_v and_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o the_o care_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v enthusiasm_n sure_o this_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o even_o for_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o have_v undertake_v but_o as_o all_o pious_a prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v amiss_o as_o to_o worship_v in_o high-place_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o miscarriage_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o right_a method_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o when_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v also_o plain_o prohibit_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o ruler_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_a evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o therefore_o the_o disobey_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o a_o case_n where_o piety_n and_o charity_n thereby_o become_v neglect_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n weaken_v its_o friend_n grieve_v its_o enemy_n encourage_v peace_n undermine_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hinder_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o unwarrantable_a schism_n and_o division_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v evildoing_a the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n due_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v a_o check_n thereto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o careful_a to_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o assert_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whether_o of_o any_o more_o extensive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o synod_n or_o of_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o in_o new_a england_n declare_v 3._o declare_v answ_n to_o q._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o savoy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v of_o the_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 6._o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n or_o the_o execute_n any_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o herein_o this_o more_o general_a assembly_n seem_v not_o to_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o grant_v that_o against_o a_o offend_a church_n persist_v in_o its_o miscarriage_n narrat_fw-la miscarriage_n apolog._n narrat_fw-la the_o church_n offend_v may_n and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o concern_v synod_n and_o consequent_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o 26._o that_o of_o the_o inst_z of_o ch._n n._n 26._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n they_o allow_v synod_n to_o consider_v and_o give_v advice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o any_o church-power_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o with_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n themselves_o to_o exercise_v any_o censure_n either_o over_o any_o church_n or_o person_n or_o to_o impose_v their_o determination_n on_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o they_o of_o new_a england_n particular_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o synod_n or_o council_n declare_v that_o 18._o that_o answ_n to_o qu._n 18._o church_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v member_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v cast_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o church_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o independency_n that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o high_a church-authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
somewhat_o which_o may_v manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n especial_o towards_o our_o superior_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v man_n against_o it_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o particular_a apostolical_a direction_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_v titus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o esteem_v some_o person_n will_v have_v of_o such_o instruction_n and_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n hereto_o command_v titus_n v._o 8._o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n and_o very_o requisite_a to_o declare_v against_o any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o man_n will_v open_o avow_v it_o and_o become_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o regret_n and_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o regard_v propose_v some_o preparatory_a consideration_n propose_v i_o shall_v in_o my_o entrance_n upon_o it_o take_v some_o notice_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o pursue_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o religion_n the_o tongue_n s._n james_n say_v be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o little_a mischief_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n thereof_o 4._o uncharitable_a reproach_n be_v first_o scripture_n 1._o reproach_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o high_a example_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n since_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o all_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n can_v most_o perfect_o discern_v good_a and_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n but_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o true_a goodness_n that_o though_o rash_a man_n may_v not_o due_o observe_v the_o evil_a thereof_o yet_o as_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n contain_v therein_o especial_o in_o reproach_v governor_n s._n judas_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o and_o yet_o inconsiderate_a and_o passionate_a man_n dare_v venture_v on_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n though_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o propose_v his_o example_n as_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o such_o transgressor_n and_o those_o pious_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n have_v account_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n hence_o 3._o hence_o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 3._o s._n hierome_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o archangel_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o careful_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v observe_v what_o a_o dare_a presumption_n some_o evil_a man_n be_v arrive_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n add_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n agreeable_o to_o these_o we_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a god_n dislike_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o evil_a practice_n by_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n condemn_v it_o and_o by_o the_o threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o one_o thereupon_o basil_n ep._n 75._o chrys_n hom._n the_o diabol_n tentat_fw-la andr._n caesar_n in_o apoc_n c._n 34._o and_o be_v a_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o evil_a one_o ancient_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n to_o have_v be_v very_o proper_o give_v to_o he_o for_o pride_n uncharitableness_n promote_a mischief_n and_o depart_v from_o truth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o join_v together_o in_o this_o sin_n do_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v both_o please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o considerable_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o very_a practice_n and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_a to_o detest_v the_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n the_o first_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o misreport_n and_o misrepresent_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n government_n and_o his_o law_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o satan_n have_v hinder_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n itself_o continue_v uncorrupt_a be_v by_o defame_v both_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v much_o evil_n concern_v it_o and_o entertain_v great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n such_o calumny_n be_v invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v meeting_n to_o perpetrate_v villainy_n in_o murder_v and_o eat_v of_o a_o infant_n and_o practise_v uncleanness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v declare_v who_o have_v refute_v such_o notorious_a slander_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v asperse_v as_o man_n of_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_n and_o this_o even_a 97._o even_a plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o pliny_n charge_v they_o with_o who_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a crime_n they_o be_v also_o repute_v atheist_n as_o 2._o as_o just_a apol._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n declare_v because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v whereas_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v general_o represent_v and_o apprehend_v in_o its_o genuine_a excellency_n its_o amiable_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o its_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v command_v a_o more_o general_a submission_n among_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o instrument_n such_o calumny_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o 6._o second_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o speak_v passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o prevail_v there_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n shall_v take_v place_n this_o our_o lord_n testify_v mat._n 12.34_o 35._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o
his_o tongue_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n defame_v his_o miracle_n and_o he_o in_o work_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v they_o by_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o word_n of_o calumny_n observe_v the_o sad_a doom_n of_o reproacher_n hence_o observe_v and_o speak_v the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o such_o person_n as_o please_v themselves_o with_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v every_o christian_a therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o careful_o observe_v that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n both_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_v be_v hereafter_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o reproach_v expression_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n that_o beside_o other_o advantage_n they_o who_o will_v serious_o mind_v their_o duty_n may_v under_o it_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o serve_v these_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a 12._o four_o perfection_n 4._o a_o pious_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a christian_a perfection_n the_o good_a and_o pious_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a perfection_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o manifest_v such_o a_o person_n to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v apt_a in_o other_o to_o discover_v themselves_o by_o rash_a word_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o quick_a and_o glib_a mover_n and_o oft_o forward_o to_o express_v any_o prevail_a irregular_a discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o these_o word_n of_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o perfection_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o behave_v himself_o upon_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o passionate_a and_o reproachful_a word_n may_v be_v suppress_v in_o some_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o natural_a temper_n of_o mildness_n and_o courteousness_n which_o do_v not_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o in_o other_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o a_o strong_a resolution_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o design_n and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o by_o mere_a rational_a and_o philosophical_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o such_o person_n as_o gain_v a_o considerable_a mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n among_o other_o socrates_n be_v a_o rare_a instance_n hereof_o if_o he_o come_v any_o thing_n nigh_o that_o admirable_a character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o xenoph._n memor_n l._n 1._o p._n 710._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n give_v he_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v socrates_n do_v any_o action_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o religious_a piety_n or_o unholy_a this_o be_v mighty_a considerable_a though_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n admit_v under_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o example_n when_o their_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o ethnic_a philosophy_n 13._o effect_n where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o christian_a spirit_n have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n christianity_n tend_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o guide_v unto_o that_o universal_a purity_n which_o exclude_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o the_o most_o refine_a paganism_n do_v admit_v it_o show_v obedience_n to_o its_o precept_n to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n imaginable_a from_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a account_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o future_a state_n either_o of_o endless_a glorious_a perfection_n or_o of_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o it_o also_o most_o express_o manifest_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o well_o govern_v the_o tongue_n both_z as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o obtain_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o afford_v the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o now_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n by_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o reproach_v which_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o good_a it_o propose_v to_o its_o follower_n but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v prevail_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o this_o member_n be_v disorder_v it_o become_v a_o incendiary_n and_o as_o a_o pestilential_a contagion_n spread_v abroad_o venom_n and_o evil_n and_o in_o s._n james_n expression_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n jam._n 3.6_o and_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v complain_v of_o with_o divers_a earnest_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o the_o promote_a and_o exciting_a strife_n and_o contention_n chap._n ii_o the_o excessive_a disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a extravagancy_n of_o speak_v evil_a when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o uncharitable_a temper_n manifest_v especial_o from_o the_o censure_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v sect_n i._o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n be_v oft_o under_o obloquy_n and_o undeserved_a censure_n sect._n i_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n in_o censure_v and_o reproach_v 2._o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o 2._o first_o the_o tongue_n be_v such_o a_o unruly_a evil_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 3.8_o that_o when_o man_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o uncharitableness_n and_o censoriousness_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o contrive_n extravagant_a censoriousness_n be_v unruly_a and_o wonderful_o extravagant_a or_o pursue_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a and_o unreasonable_a calumny_n and_o slander_n good_a hezekiah_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o lavish_a revile_n of_o a_o rabshakeh_n and_o his_o reformation_n excellent_o and_o pious_o perform_v will_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o christianity_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n by_o saul_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a and_o by_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o we_o can_v better_o discern_v how_o ungovernable_a and_o extravagant_a the_o censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a tongue_n be_v than_o by_o consider_v the_o instance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n even_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n escape_v not_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o revile_v tongue_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o censure_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n for_o any_o reproach_n the_o person_n consider_v who_o bear_v reproach_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o and_o other_o good_a man_n meet_v with_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o strange_a unruliness_n of_o a_o defame_n temper_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n 3._o this_o may_v especial_o appear_v by_o our_o inquire_n into_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o great_a excellency_n be_v
it_o a_o very_a high_a guilt_n which_o exclude_v so_o much_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o defame_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o diotrophe_n also_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n 3_o joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o both_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v also_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o honourable_a deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o law_n governor_n neither_o to_o secular_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a governor_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n they_o will_v check_v and_o silence_n rash_a and_o defame_v expression_n against_o they_o s._n paul_n mention_n this_o as_o one_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 23.5_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n eccl._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n 15._o tertullian_n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n of_o his_o age_n who_o endure_v heavy_a suffering_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o 2._o that_o apol._n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o our_o religion_n allow_v not_o we_o to_o desire_v act_n speak_v or_o think_v evil_a towards_o any_o much_o less_o towards_o governor_n simplicity_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o governor_n be_v little_o regard_v among_o many_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n be_v not_o due_o entertain_v that_o in_o our_o age_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forward_o rash_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v dishonourable_o both_o against_o secular_a ruler_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o observe_v man_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v hearty_o grieve_v at_o it_o and_o this_o misbehaviour_n towards_o the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o many_o age_n since_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n provide_v against_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o 6._o a_o council_n constant_n c._n 6._o general_n council_n when_o discord_n and_o division_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o calumny_n as_o balsamon_n there_o observe_v satan_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o soment_n and_o cherish_v 16._o thus_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forward_o with_o presumptuous_a confidence_n core_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o core_n to_o speak_v against_o moses_n their_o chief_a ruler_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n slander_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o this_o please_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o there_o be_v many_o exceed_a severe_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o offence_n for_o numb_a 16._o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n the_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v those_o man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o destroy_v sudden_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o but_o be_v stay_v by_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o write_v for_o our_o example_n that_o wherever_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v as_o evil_a and_o destructive_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o the_o gospel_n give_v particular_a precept_n for_o the_o honour_v superior_n and_o threat_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o s._n judas_n declare_v concern_v such_o disobedient_a person_n who_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o despise_v dominion_n that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n judas_n 11._o 17._o four_o tongue_n 4._o man_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n be_v rough_o deal_v with_o by_o virulent_a tongue_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o person_n of_o admirable_a meekness_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o preserve_v he_o from_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v no_o proud_a and_o haughty_a carriage_n he_o injure_v no_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o just_a provocation_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o world_n that_o word_n and_o action_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n do_v kindle_v more_o strife_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v if_o a_o storm_n be_v begin_v one_o wave_n will_v raise_v another_o but_o in_o a_o perfect_a calm_a to_o see_v the_o sea_n grow_v boisterous_a of_o itself_o be_v somewhat_o unusual_a and_o whereas_o a_o fiery_a fierceness_n of_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v heat_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jewish_a author_n that_o the_o result_n or_o end_n of_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v welfare_n peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v both_o to_o man_n self_n and_o to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n 18._o indeed_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o any_o christian_n provocation_n licentious_a expression_n not_o justify_v when_o occasion_v by_o provocation_n to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o unbecoming_a expression_n though_o they_o meet_v with_o provocation_n these_o provocation_n be_v temptation_n lay_v before_o they_o but_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o reject_v temptation_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o even_o when_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v moses_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n it_o go_v ill_o with_o he_o psal_n 106.32_o 33._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o he_o in_o that_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v its_o professor_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o plat._n in_o crit._n maxim_n tyr._n diss_n 2._o ethnic_a philosopher_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o return_a injury_n to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v wrong_v and_o some_o rare_a instance_n there_o be_v among_o pagan_n of_o some_o who_o declare_v they_o will_v and_o other_o who_o actual_o do_v treat_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n who_o have_v great_o injure_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o have_v go_v high_a than_o the_o rule_n which_o their_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v in_o enjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o love_n kindness_n do_v good_a unto_o and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 19_o but_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o passion_n and_o revile_v where_o there_o may_v be_v some_o considerable_a occasion_n give_v will_v much_o more_o detest_v it_o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v true_o no_v such_o occasion_n give_v but_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a when_o without_o any_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o most_o clear_o show_v such_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o hurry_v and_o command_v by_o a_o swell_a
rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o disorderly_a affection_n than_o by_o the_o christian_a temper_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o peace_n but_o though_o meekness_n which_o be_v calm_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v far_o from_o deserve_v any_o censure_n or_o ill_a will_n yet_o where_o man_n give_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o tongue_n even_o the_o eminent_a practice_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o undeserved_o will_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o defame_v our_o saviour_n be_v of_o that_o mild_a behaviour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o those_o his_o chief_a apostle_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o such_o fierceness_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o calamity_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o when_o he_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v their_o destruction_n he_o do_v this_o with_o tender_a bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o he_o then_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n and_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n indeed_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n reprove_v their_o sin_n but_o he_o herein_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o good_a governor_n also_o do_v in_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o evil_a by_o his_o authority_n even_o ruler_n prudent_a execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o smart_a rebuke_n of_o offender_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o true_a meekness_n and_o a_o well-governed_a measure_n of_o anger_n be_v here_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naz._n carm._n jamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n call_v it_o a_o commendable_a passion_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o please_v other_o in_o evil_n and_o to_o their_o hurt_n our_o lord_n so_o observe_v the_o regular_a measure_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v dishonour_v his_o house_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v violate_v but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o moses_n also_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v divers_a time_n complain_v of_o and_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v other_o instance_n without_o look_v far_o into_o history_n of_o they_o who_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o kind_a temper_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v expose_v to_o censure_n and_o they_o who_o can_v say_v with_o samuel_n who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o and_o asperse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a contriver_n of_o ruin_n in_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o will_v show_v the_o strange_a exorbitancy_n of_o the_o passionate_a expression_n and_o censorious_a tongue_n of_o man_n and_o what_o great_a advantage_n satan_n gain_v thereby_o and_o into_o what_o unreasonable_a practice_n many_o man_n be_v blindfold_o carry_v away_o by_o this_o method_n for_o they_o oft_o reproach_v the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o those_o who_o do_v the_o most_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o great_a innocency_n ii_o sect._n ii_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o of_o many_o other_o the_o most_o deserve_a person_n 21._o the_o moralist_n counsel_n be_v here_o of_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o he_o who_o will_v resolve_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o upright_o contemptus_fw-la upright_o senec._n ep._n 77._o ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la vadenti_fw-la contemnendus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la contemptus_fw-la must_v despise_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o under_o christianity_n because_o we_o therein_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o must_v pursue_v and_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o in_o a_o great_a case_n than_o that_o of_o reproach_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n man_n a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v a_o resolve_a man_n no_o other_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v who_o both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naz_n orat._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n style_v he_o he_o who_o give_v the_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n but_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o far_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n be_v never_o so_o unreasonable_a in_o their_o clamorous_a censure_n against_o he_o he_o must_v go_v on_o steady_o in_o his_o pious_a exercise_n sect_n ii_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sinful_a reproach_v other_o and_o how_o far_o this_o sin_n become_v spread_a and_o contagious_a 1._o man_n the_o sin_n of_o rash_a evil-speaking_a take_v great_a place_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n the_o proneness_n of_o person_n to_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o be_v such_o that_o it_o great_o prevail_v among_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a and_o unchristian_a thing_n it_o take_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o converse_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o deserve_v censure_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v think_v worse_o than_o other_o man_n some_o who_o have_v little_a of_o real_a worth_n to_o commend_v themselves_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o respect_n as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o they_o defame_v but_o they_o usual_o fail_v in_o this_o design_n since_o hereby_o those_o who_o reputation_n they_o reflect_v upon_o be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o also_o they_o be_v the_o more_o condemn_v and_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n for_o this_o temper_n of_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1._o tully_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n give_v the_o most_o manifest_a indication_n of_o viciousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o he_o who_o utter_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o seem_a gravity_n and_o severity_n or_o by_o open_a scurrilousness_n or_o by_o jocular_a and_o pleasant_a facetiousness_n and_o some_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a though_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n well_o speak_v of_o but_o themselves_o and_o think_v every_o commendation_n misplace_v that_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a forwardness_n of_o disparage_v other_o and_o this_o mix_v with_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o envy_n from_o whence_o as_o also_o from_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n from_o whatsoever_o occasion_n they_o arise_v proceed_v evil-speaking_a and_o some_o serve_v secular_a interest_n by_o discredit_v other_o to_o advance_v themselves_o 2._o and_o other_o observing_z how_o frequent_a this_o behaviour_n be_v among_o man_n comply_v with_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o fashion_n and_o for_o society_n sake_n join_v in_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n that_o other_o do_v mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o humour_n and_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o hot_a and_o eager_a man_n and_o some_o again_o have_v such_o undeserved_a hard_a thought_n of_o other_o through_o suspicious_a misapprehension_n and_o false_a construction_n of_o their_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o think_v it_o just_a to_o disparage_v they_o and_o other_o mere_o from_o observe_v the_o prevalency_n of_o censorious_a reproach_n and_o outcry_n against_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v hereupon_o apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a reason_n for_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a though_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n concern_v
these_o person_n nor_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o considerable_a note_n 14._o note_n paulin_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n hieronymi_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v this_o vice_n and_o concern_v those_o from_o who_o better_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o add_v that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v go_v far_o off_o from_o other_o vice_n fall_v into_o this_o as_o into_o the_o last_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o but_o since_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o action_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n we_o may_v best_o discover_v how_o large_o this_o evil_n be_v propagate_v by_o observe_v particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n and_o none_o can_v be_v give_v more_o considerable_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v now_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o he_o and_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v revile_v 4._o man_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o first_o he_o be_v not_o revile_v but_o reverence_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n who_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o religion_n these_o render_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o all_o rash_a evil_a speak_v and_o reproach_v especial_o against_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a temper_n and_o both_o that_o charity_n and_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n which_o it_o so_o much_o require_v it_o be_v also_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v good_a man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o christian_a duty_n hence_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v that_o man_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o 31._o add_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n slander_v and_o reproach_v be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o those_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n describe_v by_o s._n judas_n that_o they_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n but_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n and_o charity_n be_v such_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_o good_a apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o uncharitable_a speak_n have_v such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o pious_a man_n who_o have_v due_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o s._n austin_n profess_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a dislike_n hereof_o that_o as_o 22._o as_o pos_fw-fr d._n de_fw-fr vit._n aug_n c._n 22._o posidonius_n relate_v he_o have_v contra_fw-la pestilentiam_fw-la humanae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la against_o the_o plague_n or_o pest_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o converse_n these_o two_o verse_n inscribe_v upon_o his_o table_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la dictis_fw-la absentum_fw-la rodere_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensam_fw-la indignam_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o please_v himself_o to_o use_v bite_a word_n against_o the_o life_n of_o absent_a person_n let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o society_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n hear_v any_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o free_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a stranger_n from_o but_o enemy_n to_o this_o vicious_a practice_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v watchful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v thereby_o he_o so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v himself_o work_v for_o a_o future_a repentance_n 6._o but_o second_o multitude_n 2._o it_o be_v frequent_o entertain_v by_o the_o public_a vogue_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o common_a vogue_n may_v frequent_o pass_v severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o best_a of_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o manifest_a and_o open_a vice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o shameful_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n a_o blemish_n to_o any_o man_n reputation_n and_o a_o just_a matter_n of_o general_a censure_n and_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n consider_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n also_o when_o right_o understand_v go_v under_o a_o general_a commendation_n and_o applause_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o multitude_n concern_v person_n that_o the_o best_a man_n fall_v under_o a_o suspicion_n among_o they_o of_o harbour_v some_o secret_a evil_a design_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o danger_n and_o mischief_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o subtle_a ill-designing_a man_n or_o for_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o jealous_a to_o promote_v these_o misapprehension_n among_o other_o even_o the_o useful_a undertake_n which_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n prudent_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a integrity_n be_v ofttimes_o strange_o misunderstand_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o strange_o misrepresent_v to_o the_o common_a esteem_n of_o man_n this_o be_v so_o much_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o he_o declare_v as_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o memor_n we_o xenoph._n 2._o memor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o undertake_v any_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o public_a and_o useful_a concern_n without_o undergo_a blame_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v every_o where_o free_a from_o real_a fault_n or_o to_o meet_v with_o equal_a judge_n where_o they_o be_v so_o 7._o infection_n it_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o spread_a infection_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_v speak_v and_o act_v against_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o divers_a of_o they_o god_n displeasure_n be_v remarkable_o manifest_a thus_o do_v the_o jew_n with_o unite_a vote_n and_o clamour_n engage_v against_o our_o lord_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o carriage_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v think_v more_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a but_o even_o their_o elder_n and_o chief_a ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a that_o this_o sin_n prevail_v so_o universal_o for_o hence_o proceed_v the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n also_o of_o their_o relation_n 69._o relation_n cypr._n ep._n 69._o to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o corah_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n numb_a 16.41_o this_o occasion_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o before_o this_o the_o general_a discontent_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o resolve_v to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a governor_n and_o to_o return_v back_o to_o egypt_n numb_a 14.4_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o who_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o it_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 8._o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o generous_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v or_o move_v even_o with_o public_a censure_n and_o he_o must_v esteem_v his_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o his_o integrity_n to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o flatter_a applause_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v excellent_o speak_v by_o
of_o sin_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o strict_a as_o some_o of_o their_o error_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v while_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a even_o towards_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v revile_v as_o their_o friend_n he_o have_v not_o that_o reverence_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o corban_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v but_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o require_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o himself_o to_o heal_v or_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v in_o part_n with_o other_o also_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o it_o frequent_o have_v do_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n many_o man_n have_v have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o error_n that_o if_o other_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a reverence_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v good_a man_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a care_n of_o religion_n or_o piety_n if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mistake_a notion_n and_o their_o practice_n found_v upon_o those_o mistake_n 13._o on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n carnal_a on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v defame_v as_o impure_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v ofttimes_o fall_v under_o unjust_a censure_n when_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n declare_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o admit_v those_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n they_o so_o far_o judge_v the_o catholic_n church_n impure_a for_o practise_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n that_o avoid_v its_o communion_n they_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v afterward_o know_v and_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o private_a author_n but_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o conc._n nic._n c._n 8._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o two_o first_o general_a council_n and_o after_o tertullian_n decline_v to_o montanism_n though_o that_o sect_n impious_o own_a montanus_n to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n and_o this_o author_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a impurity_n of_o conversation_n he_o defame_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o member_n as_o be_v psychicos_fw-la be_v tert._n de_fw-fr monogam_n &_o adv_fw-la psychicos_fw-la carnal_a because_o it_o allow_v of_o second_o marriage_n and_o do_v not_o prolong_v its_o fast_n and_o stationary_a abstinence_n to_o such_o late_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n do_v and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o schism_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o rigidness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o censure_n against_o those_o pious_a bishop_n and_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o call_v they_o 38._o they_o baron_fw-fr an._n 348._o n._n 38._o pagan_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v concern_v other_o 14._o hurtful_a zeal_n when_o well_o guide_v very_o useful_a but_o partial_a or_o misplace_a hurtful_a zeal_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o it_o be_v well_o order_v and_o direct_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o a_o pretend_v hereto_o be_v real_o hurtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o a_o mistake_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o strict_a about_o their_o corban_n but_o loose_a and_o negligent_a concern_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n but_o give_v not_o due_a allowance_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n let_v every_o man_n be_v as_o conscientious_a and_o strict_a as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o entertain_v all_o needful_a truth_n in_o practise_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o avoid_v all_o evil_a but_o let_v not_o zeal_n be_v spend_v about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o no_o concernment_n in_o religion_n nor_o let_v any_o make_v such_o measure_v the_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o piety_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o than_o they_o must_v miscarry_v this_o be_v to_o act_v like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o mistake_a fancy_n of_o the_o best_a road_n and_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v skilful_a traveller_n but_o they_o who_o wander_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n of_o which_o many_o man_n be_v fond_a as_o about_o practise_v all_o righteousness_n mind_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o obedience_n 15._o but_o that_o i_o may_v prevent_v the_o misapprehend_v what_o i_o mention_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a error_n above_o mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o though_o they_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o vain_o strict_a concern_v their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o needful_a to_o be_v amend_v that_o very_o many_o in_o our_o age_n be_v too_o loose_a in_o neglect_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o further_o note_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o party_n they_o be_v of_o can_v approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 16._o second_o our_o holy_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v religion_n 2._o the_o worthy_a person_n have_v be_v oft_o charge_v with_o promote_a the_o devil_n work_n and_o deprave_a religion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o devil_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o whosoever_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v deserve_o hateful_a now_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o actual_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o outward_a dominion_n they_o have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n and_o he_o so_o vanquish_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o inward_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o also_o silence_v his_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o admirable_o do_v our_o lord_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o even_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o patron_n of_o gentilism_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_a god_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n lose_v their_o power_n as_o 1._o as_o euseb_n pr._n evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n relate_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o jesus_n be_v worship_v none_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o manifest_a help_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n 17._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o unreasonable_o spiteful_a be_v the_o revile_v tongue_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o act_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n and_o when_o he_o cast-out_a devil_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n beelzebub_n the_o holy_a jesus_n
the_o be_v influence_v by_o such_o passionate_a censure_n guide_n lead_v and_o direct_v they_o since_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a guide_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n be_v so_o high_o defame_v and_o so_o injurious_o asperse_v with_o unreasonable_a calumny_n 35._o second_o i_o intend_v hereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o courage_n steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sincere_o pious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o such_o person_n whosoever_o undergo_v unreasonable_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v courageous_o undergo_v in_o his_o speak_n and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o slander_n our_o great_a master_n have_v foretell_v that_o his_o servant_n must_v in_o this_o particular_a expect_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o himself_o receive_v but_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v dismay_v if_o he_o be_v thus_o treat_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v he_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v unmovable_o upright_a and_o conscientious_a whatsoever_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o among_o man_n whoever_o be_v make_v more_o remiss_a in_o well-doing_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v royl_v and_o discompose_v by_o undeserved_a censure_n do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o he_o that_o resolve_o hold_v fast_v his_o integrity_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n his_o christian_a race_n amid_o all_o these_o opposition_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o lord_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a for_o any_o man_n advantage_n be_v the_o pious_a man_n advantage_n to_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o well-doing_n than_o to_o neglect_v what_o may_v please_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n since_o hereby_o he_o gain_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n declare_v luk._n 6.22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o though_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a reputation_n and_o general_a esteem_n be_v useful_a and_o desirable_a to_o a_o good_a man_n because_o it_o give_v he_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a management_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n from_o the_o uncharitable_a expression_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v just_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v himself_o rather_o affect_v he_o with_o joy_n than_o disturbance_n yea_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v the_o author_n under_o oceanum_n under_o epist_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n s._n hierom_n name_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n desirable_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la maledici_fw-la desideret_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la mereatur_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudari_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la copiosaque_fw-la mercede_fw-la munerari_fw-la this_o also_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n to_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o oppose_v the_o donatist_n 7._o donatist_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o he_o undergo_v sharp_a and_o opprobrious_a reproach_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o case_n pronounce_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o add_v quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o that_o willing_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n do_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n but_o he_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o goodness_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a rashness_n and_o imprudence_n than_o that_o traveller_n who_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n and_o severe_a punishment_n of_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a especial_o against_o superior_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o a_o revile_v tongue_n and_o how_o unruly_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o further_a general_n consideration_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o reproach_v other_o especial_o our_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o wherefore_o 2._o first_o this_o be_v a_o complicate_v and_o multiply_v sin_n and_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o evil_n that_o very_o many_o great_a transgression_n be_v contain_v and_o link_v together_o in_o it_o s._n basil_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o a_o reproach_v spirit_n 2._o spirit_n bas_n in_o esai_n c._n 2._o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o include_v under_o it_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v sin_n uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a include_v very_o many_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o close_n with_o that_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n reproach_v the_o infinite_o good_a god_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o mankind_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o original_a transgression_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v their_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o the_o high_a good_a and_o thereupon_o be_v forward_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o from_o he_o into_o the_o same_o defection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o reproach_v or_o that_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v 3._o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o detest_a because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o many_o heinous_a offence_n now_o though_o one_o single_a sin_n which_o any_o person_n willing_o and_o wilful_o pursue_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v he_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a life_n yet_o where_o the_o evil_a heart_n can_v ready_o choose_v and_o the_o conscience_n suffer_v many_o notorious_a sin_n to_o prevail_v without_o be_v either_o so_o watchful_a as_o to_o observe_v they_o or_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v they_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o gross_o defile_v and_o vitiate_a his_o condition_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o man_n into_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n who_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o as_o that_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o which_o divers_a dangerous_a disease_n be_v reign_v so_o that_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o any_o safe_a condition_n where_o many_o great_a sin_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o defame_n temper_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o forsake_v it_o by_o repentance_n always_o include_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o as_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o choice_n have_v a_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o first_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o a_o opposition_n to_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o among_o all_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o second_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n phil._n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n esteem_v it_o so_o near_o ally_v unto_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o call_v it_o its_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commandment_n this_o duty_n be_v so_o particular_o press_v and_o inculcate_v by_o christ_n on_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o great_a motive_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o force_n this_o commandment_n have_v before_o that_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o
that_o satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v from_o society_n and_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n repair_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o person_n reproach_v can_v easy_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o who_o be_v injure_v in_o his_o estate_n may_v have_v his_o loss_n repair_v and_o his_o damage_n recompense_v by_o have_v as_o much_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o person_n who_o wrong_v he_o but_o the_o slanderer_n and_o reproacher_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v the_o like_a reparation_n nor_o have_v he_o sufficient_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n he_o cast_v upon_o another_o though_o he_o shall_v recall_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n for_o the_o word_n of_o defamation_n which_o he_o utter_v may_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o who_o may_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o have_v retract_v they_o and_o many_o other_o through_o their_o own_o uncharitableness_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a a_o reproach_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o run_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n water_n where_o the_o bank_n be_v break_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o overflow_v every_o way_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v off_o again_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o usual_o leave_v a_o brinish_a saltness_n behind_o it_o it_o vulnerat_fw-la it_o bern._n leviter_fw-la volat_fw-la sed_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la fly_v about_o quick_o and_o yet_o it_o wound_v sharp_o and_o though_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n grow_v less_o and_o less_o the_o noise_n of_o fame_n and_o reproach_v the_o far_o it_o go_v the_o more_o it_o frequent_o increase_v and_o become_v the_o loud_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n virgil._n poet_n virgil._n fama_fw-la malum_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la velocius_fw-la ullum_fw-la mobilitate_fw-la viget_fw-la viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la eundo_fw-la and_o this_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o reproach_n the_o more_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a in_o the_o world_n 16._o indeed_o the_o christian_a temper_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o pious_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v up_o above_o these_o difficulty_n and_o work_v in_o he_o a_o more_o than_o manly_a courage_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a with_o s._n paul_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reviler_n than_o a_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o rejoice_v in_o other_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o persecutor_n who_o action_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o work_v his_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n he_o who_o endeavour_v another_o man_n mischief_n by_o poison_v he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o criminal_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o antidote_v against_o it_o 17._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v injurious_a to_o they_o delight_n and_o it_o great_o wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o with_o delight_n to_o who_o the_o reproach_n be_v utter_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o for_o than_o it_o many_o time_n envenome_v their_o spirit_n inflame_v their_o passion_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tend_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o reproach_v be_v chargeable_a with_o and_o hereby_o they_o become_v deprive_v of_o that_o delightful_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v the_o meek_a and_o charitable_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o do_v they_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n than_o if_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o noisome_a disease_n both_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o far_o worse_a consequence_n than_o sickness_n and_o seize_v on_o and_o defile_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o in_o such_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n he_o who_o undergo_v they_o be_v ordinary_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o cure_v while_o the_o mind_n taint_v with_o this_o sinful_a temper_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o as_o incline_v to_o have_v it_o remove_v but_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o increase_n thereof_o 24._o thereof_o bernard_n sup_v cant._n serm._n 24._o s._n bernard_n observe_v what_o a_o lamentable_a massacre_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v perpetrate_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o momento_n multitudinis_fw-la audientium_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la inficit_fw-la animas_fw-la interficit_fw-la one_o man_n thus_o speak_v whilst_o he_o infect_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o auditor_n do_v forthwith_o destroy_v the_o soul_n by_o extinguish_v charity_n 18._o six_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v peace_n 6._o it_o oppose_v peace_n great_o oppose_v the_o practice_n and_o duty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o enjoin_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o frequent_a complaint_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o peace_n be_v not_o due_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v happy_a if_o peace_n be_v as_o much_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v note_v that_o peace_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o naz._n orat._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a as_o be_v applaud_v by_o all_o man_n but_o preserve_v by_o few_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o pursue_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o this_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n require_v that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14.18_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n v._o 19_o among_o the_o several_a expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n and_o meekness_n but_o the_o unpeaceable_a and_o passionate_a temper_n take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mention_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o reproach_v and_o defame_v other_o be_v a_o practise_v strife_n and_o contention_n and_o a_o quarrel_v with_o other_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n i_o above_o observe_v how_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o kingdom_n have_v be_v undermine_v hereby_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a that_o the_o same_o method_n do_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o private_a conversation_n and_o also_o so_o disorder_n man_n mind_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a calmness_n of_o temper_n which_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o i_o need_v not_o undertake_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o reproach_n and_o censure_n have_v in_o many_o age_n and_o place_n so_o sad_o and_o scandalous_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o foment_v discord_n therein_o that_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n have_v continual_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v their_o birth_n growth_n and_o continuance_n from_o this_o very_a cause_n this_o beside_o the_o experience_n of_o latter_a age_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 19_o and_o now_o let_v any_o serious_a person_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a pollution_n and_o filth_n in_o that_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n which_o contain_v under_o it_o so_o many_o several_a great_a sin_n and_o if_o that_o man_n body_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o be_v poison_v where_o a_o viper_n or_o a_o serpent_n single_o fasten_v upon_o he_o in_o what_o sad_a condition_n be_v he_o on_o who_o various_a venomous_a creature_n fix_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a care_n for_o his_o cure_n 20._o another_o general_a consideration_n punish_v this_o sin_n of_o calumny_n be_v severe_o punish_v to_o manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o defame_v and_o reproach_v other_o especial_o superior_n be_v from_o the_o dreadful_a and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o and_o will_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o practise_v this_o sin_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n even_o in_o time_n of_o paganism_n have_v have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n hereof_o that_o great_a punishment_n have_v be_v
all_o the_o path_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o light_a thought_n thereof_o as_o rash_o to_o gratify_v any_o disorder_n of_o mind_n or_o unruliness_n of_o temper_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o destruction_n 30._o wherefore_o the_o care_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o prevent_v their_o own_o misery_n presumption_n carelessness_n in_o these_o concern_v be_v a_o dare_a presumption_n aught_o to_o have_v this_o influence_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_o reject_v and_o abhor_v this_o sin_n even_o human_a penalty_n have_v have_v a_o considerable_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a practice_n when_o good_a josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n read_v and_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o his_o tender_a heart_n become_v affect_v therewith_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v great_o solicitous_a for_o judah_n and_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o forthwith_o undertake_v the_o establish_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o most_o terrible_a threat_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n denounce_v and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o disobedient_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_n be_v in_o too_o many_o instance_n become_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o many_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o those_o heavy_a menace_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o which_o they_o still_o resolve_v to_o espouse_v and_o prosecute_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o themselves_o or_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n among_o other_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n be_v a_o mighty_a awaken_n one_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o have_v have_v a_o powerful_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o the_o urge_v this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n have_v convert_v and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o age._n 31._o it_o be_v far_o from_o speak_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o safe_a in_o any_o evil_n for_o their_o rash_a confidence_n and_o carelessness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o many_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o piety_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v several_a particular_a plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o govern_v their_o passion_n that_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v it_o without_o admiration_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v and_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v which_o be_v terrible_a enough_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v many_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o into_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n however_o such_o person_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o this_o behaviour_n show_v a_o great_a prevalency_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o who_o refuse_v instruction_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o all_o who_o offend_v herein_o may_v take_v warning_n and_o amend_v while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n so_o for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o grieve_v and_o account_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o hurtful_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a lamentation_n 32._o they_o who_o will_v practise_v this_o sin_n may_v for_o a_o time_n please_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o may_v gratify_v the_o unruly_a temper_n of_o disorder_a mind_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o by_o uncharitable_a reflection_n or_o insinuation_n against_o superior_n they_o will_v occasion_v delight_n rejoice_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodness_n truth_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o wellestablished_n order_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o they_o may_v hereby_o give_v these_o man_n encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o their_o ill_a design_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o act_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v either_o repent_v or_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n none_o will_v then_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o their_o practice_n than_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n contumelious_a evil-speaking_a in_o general_a and_o all_o irreverent_a and_o disrespectful_a behaviour_n towards_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o s._n paul_n carriage_n act_v 23.3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v 1._o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o mischievous_a unreasonableness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o attend_v a_o unruly_a tongue_n and_o uncharitable_a speak_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o innocency_n yea_o the_o charity_n and_o due_a reverend_a respect_n practice_n the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v our_o practice_n which_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v in_o our_o word_n to_o other_o as_o this_o be_v especial_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o tender_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a courteous_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o presume_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o respectful_a demeanour_n to_o all_o superior_n as_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o my_o consideration_n but_o concern_v his_o example_n some_o may_v possible_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o suffer_v evil_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v like_o suffering_n with_o he_o but_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n and_o exercise_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o law_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o also_o for_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v he_o now_o to_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v intend_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o reject_v all_o revile_v and_o to_o show_v reverend_a respect_n to_o superior_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o pattern_n 1._o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o revile_v particular_o propose_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o practise_v meekness_n and_o in_o not_o reproach_v any_o or_o speak_v evil_a be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a truth_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o rule_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o
10._o c._n 14._o have_v true_o observe_v this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o record_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o that_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o express_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o 11._o he_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o temple-service_n temple-service_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o temple-service_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o minister_v therein_o that_o though_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o typical_a worship_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n he_o himself_o attend_v thereon_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o observe_v the_o passeover_n and_o other_o public_a solemnity_n there_o and_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o declare_v the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o passeover_n with_o they_o luk._n 22.15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v a_o leper_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n have_v command_v luk._n 5.14_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n strict_o so_o call_v nor_o yet_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o priest_n lud._n p._n 2._o cap._n 29._o n._n 2._o ista_fw-la duo_fw-la loca_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sc_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la he_o be_v no_o aaronical_a priest_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o what_o peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n 12._o pharisee_n and_o even_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o public_a synagogue-worship_n and_o solemnity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o attend_v thereon_o luk._n 4.16_o he_o show_v also_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v both_o in_o office_n and_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o person_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o any_o public_a ministration_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v with_o honourable_a respect_n in_o that_o service_n and_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o bharisee_n revile_v and_o oppose_v he_o such_o be_v his_o signal_n meekness_n and_o integrity_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o due_a limit_n of_o their_o power_n our_o lord_n command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v mat._n 23.3_o but_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o also_o be_v faithful_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n 17._o elder_n jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o who_o have_v some_o continuance_n of_o secular_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n send_v officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n that_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o s._n peter_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o undertake_v to_o heal_v malchus_n who_o ear_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o jew_n to_o the_o synedrial_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angry_a officer_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o return_v not_o a_o passionate_a word_n but_o in_o these_o mild_a expression_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18.23_o and_o that_o answer_v which_o he_o give_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o occasion_v this_o officer_n to_o be_v so_o furious_a contain_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n etc._n intimation_n cyp._n ep._n 65._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la servavit_fw-la honorem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o disrespect_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o since_o he_o ever_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o yet_o this_o innocent_a and_o reasonable_a answer_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a occasion_n this_o fierce_a officer_n can_v take_v to_o strike_v he_o he_o command_v also_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n caesar_n and_o to_o caesar_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o testify_v want_v of_o due_a respect_n to_o any_o person_n invest_v with_o authority_n nor_o do_v his_o doctrine_n give_v any_o liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o neglect_v this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o practice_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o herein_o resistance_n and_o evil-speaking_a of_o a_o ruler_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o honour_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o governor_n and_o that_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a penalty_n even_o of_o damnation_n itself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o herein_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o himself_o long_o practise_v 16._o practise_v stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 2._o ludolph_n de_fw-fr v._n c._n part._n 1._o c._n 15_o 16._o subjection_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o from_o he_o subject_n may_v learn_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n subject_n to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n 14._o three_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o behave_v ourselves_o meek_o and_o reverent_o to_o our_o superior_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o recommend_v religion_n christian_n practise_v reverence_n to_o superior_n do_v great_o recommend_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christianity_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n must_v manifest_v this_o by_o their_o awful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o transgress_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o progress_n among_o man_n and_o indeed_o where_o duty_n of_o submission_n be_v practise_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v there_o regular_a uniform_a and_o constant_a and_o they_o speak_v this_o excellency_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o calm_v and_o subdue_v man_n passion_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o also_o manifest_v that_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v right_o and_o sincere_o entertain_v by_o suppress_v the_o fierce_a boisterousness_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o unruly_a mind_n do_v very_o much_o help_v forward_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a order_n in_o human_a society_n and_o promote_v quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n among_o man_n and_o where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v prevail_v it_o effectual_o will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a and_o when_o vicious_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o self-willed_a and_o fierce_a and_o unruly_a it_o make_v
earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n act._n 23.1_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v their_o bench_n fix_v 1._o fix_v seld._n the_o syned_a l_o 2_o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o on_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o business_n of_o that_o court_n act._n 22.5_o and_o now_o mention_v ananias_n to_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o there_o seem_v no_o colour_n leave_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o n._n 45_o 49._o i_o account_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n can_v not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n exposition_n mâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—â—e_v duty_n urge_v must_v be_v grant_v upon_o other_o exposition_n can_v well_o frame_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o than_o such_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v condemn_v and_o blame_v all_o indecency_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o more_o insolency_n of_o deportment_n towards_o superior_n and_o also_o show_v the_o apostle_n forwardness_n to_o wipe_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a readiness_n and_o openness_n declare_v that_o the_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o in_o his_o circumstance_n above_o observe_v n._n 53.54_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o manage_n so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n be_v and_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v witting_o thus_o misbehave_v themselves_o must_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o who_o have_v real_o do_v so_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v and_o clear_v themselves_o by_o a_o free_a declaration_n of_o their_o honourable_a respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o 57_o but_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v ready_a free_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v open_o say_v or_o do_v amiss_o with_o a_o care_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v i_o fear_v by_o some_o reject_v out_o of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a shameful_a thing_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o shame_n in_o a_o offender_n repent_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v in_o become_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o please_a god_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o who_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o branch_n thereof_o may_v so_o consider_v their_o way_n as_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o sober_a censure_n of_o such_o party_n or_o person_n who_o practise_v evil_a or_o propagate_v falsehood_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o some_o different_a party_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n i._n to_o speak_v against_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n due_o and_o discreet_o and_o to_o the_o just_a discredit_v and_o disparage_v bad_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v reasonable_a and_o good_a with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o rule_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_n be_v especial_o against_o superior_n ishall_n now_o show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v a_o rational_a and_o just_a dislike_n and_o sober_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o entertain_v or_o countenance_n evil_a practice_n blame_v christianity_n allow_v what_o be_v manifest_o evil_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v to_o debauch_v or_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o who_o spread_v promote_v or_o receive_v false_a and_o unsound_a principle_n whereby_o delude_v and_o misguide_a mind_n forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o engage_v its_o follower_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v on_o any_o man_n or_o party_n of_o man_n to_o be_v offender_n or_o to_o deserve_v blame_n if_o this_o be_v so_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o both_o must_v have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o execute_v judgement_n among_o christian_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o religion_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a duty_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a reputation_n of_o all_o even_o bad_a man_n then_o must_v christian_n charity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n suppress_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o reproacher_n himself_o must_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o blame_n or_o disesteem_v and_o man_n who_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o must_v still_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n yea_o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o become_v a_o cloak_n for_o wickedness_n and_o a_o method_n to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o watchful_a observe_n and_o discern_v the_o evil_a and_o careful_a reject_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o who_o cunning_o contrive_v deceit_n or_o of_o they_o who_o through_o indiscretion_n and_o mistake_n be_v misguide_v themselves_o and_o will_v mislead_v other_o and_o be_v as_o eager_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o proselyte_n man_n into_o their_o error_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a temper_n be_v far_o from_o oblige_v any_o to_o such_o unwary_a compliance_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 2._o i_o hearty_o wish_v excellent_a the_o christian_a rule_n and_o the_o practice_n guide_v by_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o such_o be_v its_o efficacy_n in_o renew_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a institution_n be_v ancient_o much_o admire_v even_o by_o many_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o as_o gr_n as_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n testify_v the_o mighty_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o fame_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o gnostick_n brood_n of_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v pretension_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o from_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o its_o visible_a effect_n in_o purify_n the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v guide_v thereby_o it_o be_v mighty_o honour_v and_o extol_v by_o those_o who_o do_v entertain_v it_o thus_o init_fw-la thus_o strom._n l._n 7._o in_o init_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v how_o it_o great_o perfect_v he_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a power_n to_o correct_v and_o change_v even_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n note_v passim_fw-la note_v cont._n cell_n l._n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr &_o passim_fw-la what_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n do_v manifest_o appear_v among_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o furnish_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o not_o feign_o but_o sincere_o with_o meekness_n goodness_n and_o such_o a_o excellent_a and_o well_o compose_v temper_n as_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o practice_n or_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v from_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o too_o many_o profess_a christian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v
and_o their_o reward_n from_o he_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o and_o pious_o manage_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o isai_n 49.4_o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 21._o that_o vicious_a action_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n practice_n from_o vicious_a action_n and_o practice_n bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o practiser_n or_o in_o solomon_n phrase_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14.34_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a that_o vitiis_fw-la that_o arist_n de_fw-fr virtut_n &_o vitiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o filthy_a and_o vicious_a thing_n to_o be_v dispraise_v and_o though_o goodness_n be_v too_o oft_o in_o practice_n reproach_v and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o censure_n a_o upright_a and_o true_o pious_a man_n undergo_v in_o well_o do_v and_o the_o ill_a report_n and_o infamy_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o evil_n do_v for_o the_o true_o good_a man_n know_v that_o what_o censure_n he_o lie_v under_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o at_o best_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n and_o his_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n both_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o man_n will_v reward_v he_o but_o if_o the_o evil_a man_n be_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v or_o may_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o just_o deserve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v without_o timely_a repentance_n more_o hurt_v from_o his_o sin_n than_o from_o the_o infamy_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o if_o his_o evil_a way_n make_v he_o just_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v he_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o will_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n doctrine_n and_o from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n who_o evil_a principle_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o debauch_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v declare_v against_o and_o the_o danger_n and_o detestableness_n of_o their_o undertake_n be_v manifest_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o useful_a and_o needful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o detect_v and_o discover_v he_o who_o be_v contrive_v felony_n murder_n or_o any_o public_a mischief_n on_o this_o account_n do_v our_o saviour_n censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o command_v matt._n 7.15_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o corrupt_a worker_n though_o this_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o reproach_n and_o s._n paul_n withstand_v even_o s._n peter_n and_o speak_v against_o he_o open_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o when_o his_o own_o behaviour_n and_o what_o he_o encourage_v other_o unto_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o himself_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o advise_o manage_n any_o ill_a design_n indeed_o all_o dangerous_a error_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o but_o the_o meekness_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v no_o pious_a man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o though_o the_o worst_a be_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v reject_v 23._o s._n john_n who_o so_o vehement_o and_o abundant_o note_v primitive_a zeal_n in_o this_o case_n note_v press_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n be_v 3._o be_v hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o gal._n l._n 3._o relate_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o oft_o to_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o 3._o as_o adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o declare_v himself_o with_o that_o earnestness_n against_o cerinthus_n a_o master_n of_o heresy_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bath_n where_o s._n john_n be_v he_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o declare_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o place_n fall_v upon_o they_o when_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o from_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o primitive_a zealous_a earnestness_n ibid._n earnestness_n iren._n ibid._n when_o martion_n meet_v with_o polycarp_n a_o apostolical_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o one_o who_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martion_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o polycarp_n answer_v he_o cognosco_fw-la te_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la satanae_n i_o know_v and_o own_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n express_v vehement_a dislike_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 76._o and_o cyp._n ep._n 76._o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o novatianus_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n say_v that_o inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v which_o may_v be_v more_o large_o and_o ample_o prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o earnest_a opposition_n against_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n truth_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o some_o very_o false_o pretend_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o unadvised_a and_o indiscreet_a rashness_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o council_n after_o the_o first_o century_n who_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o catholic_n charity_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v prevail_v hartful_a error_n be_v too_o much_o prevail_v that_o in_o this_o age_n divers_a person_n and_o party_n entertain_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o censure_v and_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o several_a party_n and_o different_a profession_n do_v condemn_v one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o censure_n they_o pass_v on_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o proceed_v therein_o in_o a_o due_a christian_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a foundation_n for_o the_o blame_n themselves_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o impartial_a enquiry_n into_o some_o of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o they_o who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v under_o a_o infamous_a character_n from_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v chapter_n a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v great_a condemnation_n and_o censure_n and_o since_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v speak_v ill_o of_o by_o other_o i_o shall_v 2._o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o blame_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o several_a party_n be_v no_o further_o speak_v against_o than_o they_o deserve_v blame_v and_o this_o be_v also_o order_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n i_o deliver_v above_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a reproach_v but_o a_o judge_v righteous_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n 25._o and_o i_o here_o serious_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o practice_v than_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a kindness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o willing_o charge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o what_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o while_o i_o write_v some_o account_n of_o thing_n unblamable_a among_o several_a party_n of_o man_n it_o be_v with_o a_o
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
attend_v thereupon_o and_o partake_v thereof_o but_o in_o their_o devout_a communicate_v in_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o legendis_fw-la by_o de_fw-fr diu._n script_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la ledesima_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o miscarriage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plea_n of_o avoid_v error_n be_v ill_o make_v in_o this_o case_n by_o they_o who_o keep_v all_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n blindfold_a under_o so_o many_o and_o great_a error_n consider_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o man_n to_o promote_v heresy_n consider_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o proper_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o that_o as_o a_o excellent_a rule_n they_o discover_v to_o diligent_a pious_a and_o unpiejudiced_a enquirer_n what_o be_v straight_o and_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n take_v counsel_n for_o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o disperse_v they_o abroad_o this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n 1._o interest_n ibid._n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la version_n consilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la appositissimo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promulganda_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la agitari_fw-la est_fw-la coeptum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o the_o have_v they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a a_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o romanist_n design_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o politickness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o we_o interest_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 20._o three_o if_o some_o man_n do_v miscarry_v by_o their_o vanity_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o error_n this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v the_o general_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a if_o some_o man_n eat_v to_o surfeit_v themselves_o or_o use_v their_o understanding_n to_o abett_v error_n and_o to_o cheat_v other_o by_o overreach_v they_o or_o shall_v yield_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n their_o ear_n to_o be_v please_v with_o lewd_a discourse_n or_o their_o will_n to_o choose_v evil_a must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o consider_v or_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o must_v their_o eye_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o their_o ear_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o man_n hand_n tongue_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o high_a benefit_n there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 21._o four_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o improve_v those_o who_o read_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o recommend_v and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n they_o propose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o tender_v to_o work_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o man_n may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o be_v bad_a by_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v amiss_o who_o either_o want_n or_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a help_n rom._n help_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o he_o mention_n the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o s._n austin_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o say_v 112._o say_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o saepius_fw-la caecus_fw-la offendit_fw-la quam_fw-la videns_fw-la the_o blind_a man_n or_o he_o who_o want_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v by_o the_o light_n more_o frequent_o stumble_v than_o he_o who_o can_v see_v 22._o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n even_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n may_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o if_o they_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v these_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o high_o guilty_a and_o under_o the_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a help_n and_o even_o various_a and_o frequent_a influence_n and_o aid_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o ill_o dispose_v man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o care_n and_o choice_n hereby_o his_o obedience_n become_v a_o virtue_n and_o himself_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o perform_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o motive_n which_o man_n do_v enjoy_v which_o more_o useful_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a goodness_n holiness_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o any_o person_n because_o they_o may_v by_o some_o be_v wrest_v and_o use_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o excellent_a mean_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 23._o spare_v among_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a translation_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v but_o beside_o what_o respect_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v another_o way_n of_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o have_v any_o allow_a translation_n into_o vulgar_a language_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o take_v care_n that_o even_o passim_fw-la even_o breviar_n rom._n passim_fw-la such_o lesson_n as_o be_v read_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o public_a service_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v prohibit_v 15._o prohibit_v bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o prohibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la legantur_fw-la vel_fw-la canantur_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o 8._o the_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a ut_fw-la missa_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la and_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la here_o as_o very_o frequent_o be_v not_o confine_v sole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n observe_v missa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divini_fw-la officii_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw
refute_v that_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v 31._o but_o 17._o but_o ledesim_n de_fw-fr scrip._n qu._n ling._n non_fw-la legendis_fw-la c._n 13._o coster_n ench._n c._n 17._o several_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o consequent_o not_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o because_o these_o service_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n and_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o service_n though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o 16._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o as_o a_o ignorant_a country_n man_n may_v have_v receive_v advantage_n from_o a_o latin_a speech_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n to_o a_o prince_n people_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o who_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o as_o absent_a person_n may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o other_o put_v up_o for_o they_o though_o themselves_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o insufficient_a defence_n may_v appear_v 1._o because_o though_o the_o lesson_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o 2._o because_o the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o be_v benefitted_a by_o another_o prayer_n and_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o the_o people_n ought_v notto_n bear_v a_o part_n and_o to_o join_v in_o those_o great_a exercise_n of_o religious_a piety_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o also_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o which_o the_o people_n can_v particular_o join_v in_o and_o go_v along_o with_o unless_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o service_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o join_v therein_o by_o be_v debar_v from_o understanding_n it_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o these_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o consequent_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o prejudice_v thereby_o 32._o now_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v god_n the_o people_n be_v concern_v toworship_n god_n that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v such_o being_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o capacity_n of_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o which_o will_v be_v to_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o man_n and_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o do_v act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o receive_v reward_n then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v concern_v to_o attend_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o these_o plea_n use_v by_o these_o writer_n be_v as_o plausible_a to_o excuse_v their_o absence_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o public_a service_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o suppose_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n call_v upon_o all_o people_n to_o praise_v and_o laud_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o from_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n where_o sometime_o the_o 144000_o sometime_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v be_v represent_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 33._o but_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o this_o be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o further_a proof_n siince_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a precept_n for_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n direct_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n just_a apol_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o christian_n together_o rise_v up_o and_o present_v those_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o at_o the_o eucharist_n they_o join_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o tertullian_n declare_v the_o christian_a practice_n say_v 39_o say_v tert._n apol_n c._n 39_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v earnest_o call_v on_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o joint_a strength_n and_o this_o force_n say_v he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o before_o both_o these_o ignatius_n urge_v and_o commend_v the_o public_a service_n say_v eph._n say_v ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o great_a a_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o a_o amen_o and_o sometime_o other_o responsal_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o people_n actual_a join_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o it_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o establish_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n both_o unjust_o and_o impious_o hinder_v the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o piety_n of_o man_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o 34._o i_o may_v give_v a_o four_o instance_n at_o immoral_a doctrine_n hint_v at_o of_o the_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o loose_a rule_n of_o practice_n deliver_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n and_o the_o allowance_n their_o rule_n give_v to_o those_o gross_a enormity_n and_o heinous_a vice_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o virtuous_a pagan_n will_v abhor_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o honesty_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o several_a other_o book_n as_o their_o give_a allowance_n to_o perjury_n murder_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a sin_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n as_o to_o preserve_v one_o reputation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o other_o method_n to_o uphold_v those_o position_n which_o debauch_n morality_n have_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o book_n of_o father_n bauny_a caramovel_n estrix_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o vigorous_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o suppress_v these_o wretched_a principle_n of_o immorality_n but_o there_o be_v as_o earnest_n and_o vigorous_a diligence_n use_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o by_o many_o casuist_n and_o divine_n especial_o in_o flanders_n and_o france_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o charge_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o many_o doctor_n therein_o some_o of_o these_o abominable_a and_o immoral_a position_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o and_o many_o be_v sentence_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eleven_o and_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o particular_a notice_n 35._o among_o sixty_o five_o proposition_n condemn_v in_o the_o vatican_n 1679._o vatican_n decree_n of_o innoc._n 11._o march_n 2._o 1679._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n the_o general_a inquisitor_n these_o be_v some_o 5._o some_o prop._n 5._o that_o we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o shall_v but_o once_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n prop._n 10_o 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n with_o a_o internal_a and_o formal_a act_n we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o only_a external_a act_n 15._o act_n prop._n 15._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o
divers_a of_o the_o romish_a communion_n desire_n communion_n cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr mer._n &_o interce_n sanctorum_fw-la they_o pretend_v that_o they_o only_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o know_v our_o desire_n advocationis_fw-la christi_fw-la officio_fw-la obscurato_fw-la sanctos_fw-la atque_fw-la imprimis_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n in_fw-la illius_fw-la locum_fw-la substituerunt_fw-la that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n advocateship_n be_v obscure_v by_o they_o they_o substitute_v the_o saint_n and_o principal_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o his_o place_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o practice_n declare_v that_o they_o only_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o more_o be_v either_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o practise_v by_o its_o member_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o particular_a saint_n depart_v know_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o supplication_n and_o desire_n and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o that_o inward_a devoutness_n and_o pious_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o place_v any_o considerable_a dependence_n in_o a_o special_a case_n upon_o the_o care_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o his_o need_n or_o of_o his_o special_a desire_n from_o he_o the_o way_n assign_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v acquaint_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o especial_o so_o far_o as_o to_o discern_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v but_o expression_n of_o great_a word_n without_o evidence_n and_o the_o speculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o confirmation_n in_o happiness_n acquaint_v with_o all_o thing_n future_a by_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o yet_o our_o lord_n declare_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o this_o world_n now_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o request_n and_o desire_n supplication_n direct_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o a_o abuse_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o employ_v a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o devotion_n therein_o about_o that_o which_o at_o lest_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v whole_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o perform_v act_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a supposition_n of_o this_o be_v true_a of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o be_v to_o show_v ourselves_o too_o forward_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n 5._o and_o whereas_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v instruct_v man_n prayer_n our_o religion_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v give_v neither_o direction_n nor_o encouragement_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o man_n to_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v not_o their_o due_n to_o receive_v what_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v account_v our_o give_v such_o honour_n to_o those_o glorify_a creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o they_o thereupon_o to_o be_v a_o misplace_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o frequent_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o have_v direct_v christian_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v account_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o particular_o affect_v with_o the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n here_o below_o beside_o this_o though_o i_o conceive_v holy_a angel_n may_v be_v frequent_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o can_v think_v it_o allowable_a though_o i_o have_v special_a assurance_n of_o their_o presence_n at_o any_o particular_a time_n to_o direct_v the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o that_o case_n sometime_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n of_o address_n to_o the_o angel_n however_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o will_v give_v too_o much_o of_o that_o homage_n to_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n 6._o depart_v 〈◊〉_d great_o honour_v the_o saint_n depart_v but_o we_o who_o do_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a supplication_n to_o saint_n depart_v have_v a_o high_a honour_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v hereafter_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o since_o their_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o esteem_v they_o to_o have_v affectionate_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o especial_o of_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o they_o and_o i_o account_v it_o one_o great_a privilege_n that_o i_o enjoy_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o same_o body_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o religious_a supplication_n of_o all_o the_o true_o catholic_n part_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n i_o can_v also_o willing_o admit_v what_o sollicita_fw-la what_o cyp._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la magnus_fw-la illic_fw-la nos_fw-la charorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la expectat_fw-la parentum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la turba_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la salute_v sollicita_fw-la s._n cyprian_n sometime_o express_v that_o depart_v friend_n have_v a_o particular_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o survive_a relation_n and_o what_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recommend_v saint_n recommend_v epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la cornel._n the_o papist_n do_v direct_o pray_v for_o blessing_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o depart_a christian_n continue_v their_o affectionate_a sense_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o upon_o the_o forego_n consideration_n this_o will_v not_o warrant_v religious_a address_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o saint_n 7._o second_o the_o petition_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v plain_o express_v more_o than_o their_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o high_a extravagance_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o office_n former_o use_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o in_o the_o missale_n sec_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n matiae_n mary_n in_o nativit_fw-la b._n matiae_n potes_fw-la enim_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ut_fw-la mundi_fw-la regina_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la cum_fw-la nato_fw-la omne_fw-la decernis_fw-la in_o soecla_fw-la thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o with_o thy_o son_n determine_v all_o right_n for_o ever_o which_o with_o many_o expression_n of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n place_v a_o further_a confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o than_o mere_o to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o
those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o who_o who_o examine_v himself_o can_v pretend_v himself_o free_a from_o every_o disorder_n in_o any_o passion_n or_o affection_n from_o all_o failure_n in_o word_n or_o thought_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n at_o any_o time_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o nor_o with_o any_o unblamable_a defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o the_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n and_o sinless_a practice_n be_v the_o more_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o sect_n because_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o heinous_a error_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o of_o practice_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o together_o with_o many_o word_n of_o falsehood_n censoriousness_n or_o uncharitableness_n 14._o now_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v perfection_n be_v first_o that_o it_o make_v void_a such_o duty_n as_o confession_n repentance_n &_o application_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o enjoin_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o frequent_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v also_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n contain_v very_o much_o of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o it_o great_o misrepresent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o assistance_n enable_v thereto_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o encourage_v our_o best_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n make_v allowance_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o upright_a man_n obedience_n and_o propose_v pardon_n to_o they_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o admit_v these_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o s._n john_n join_v these_o two_o together_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rule_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o sin_n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o gracious_a condition_n of_o pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a life_n to_o have_v in_o its_o degree_n a_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereby_o in_o the_o upright_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o its_o offence_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o practice_n as_o 7._o as_o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n observe_v ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o in_o humilitate_fw-la confessio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o perfection_n true_o to_o know_v and_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n for_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n retrac_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o who_o can_v be_v complete_o perfect_a but_o he_o who_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n quam_fw-la orationem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la tota_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n sect._n two_o 1._o though_o i_o shall_v wave_v divers_a sect_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n as_o seeker_n ranter_n and_o various_a enthusiast_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n who_o since_o his_o majesty_n return_n to_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n their_o evil_n and_o wretched_a principle_n the_o notion_n of_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n have_v deceive_v many_o person_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o their_o misunderstanding_n some_o expression_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o apply_v many_o other_o scripture_n though_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o this_o error_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o christianity_n passim_fw-la christianity_n in_o esai_n l._n 9_o in_o fin_n l._n 15._o in_o init_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o a_o jewish_a error_n and_o perstringe_v the_o embracer_n thereof_o as_o judaizer_n and_o indeed_o this_o notion_n have_v some_o considerable_a affinity_n with_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o reign_v glorious_o and_o powerful_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o this_o mistake_n look_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o rebuild_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v with_o other_o thing_n too_o much_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o manifest_v by_o observe_v that_o even_o 11._o even_o gem._n in_o sanhed_n c._n 11._o n._n 11._o the_o jewish_a talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v the_o world_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o reign_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enjoy_v outward_a and_o temporal_a delight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o state_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o r._n abraham_n on_o dan._n 12.2_o as_o his_o word_n be_v relate_v by_o ib._n by_o in_o exc._n gem._n sanh_o ib._n cocceius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o prophecy_n the_o just_a who_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a food_n fish_n fowl_n and_o great_a cattle_n and_o then_o shall_v die_v a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o suit_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o carnal_a delight_n which_o 〈◊〉_d which_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cerinthus_n talk_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o such_o thing_n savour_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v plain_o opposite_a thereto_o 3._o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a worthy_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o some_o of_o late_a who_o have_v embrace_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n but_o have_v still_o retain_v such_o principle_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o peaceableness_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o christianity_n such_o beside_o papias_n be_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n mede_n in_o this_o last_o age_n these_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o chief_a ground_n be_v from_o rev._n 20.4_o but_o their_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o much_o that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v against_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o
communion_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o schismatical_a and_o unpeaceable_a for_o they_o who_o assert_v those_o not_o to_o be_v own_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n unless_o they_o be_v baptise_a again_o do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n be_v baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o thereupon_o pass_v that_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o set_n up_o for_o new_a church_n in_o a_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o universal_a schism_n to_o this_o purpose_n bullinger_n calvin_n zanchy_a beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v complain_v great_o of_o anabaptist_n as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o they_o describe_v those_o anabaptist_n they_o write_v of_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o undervalue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o libertinism_n as_o to_o disallow_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o with_o other_o hurtful_a error_n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o 74._o by_o explic._n catech._n par._n 2._o qu._n 74._o vrsin_n call_v a_o sect_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la excitata_fw-la &_o monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la execrabile_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o blasphemiis_fw-la conflatum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o concern_v baptism_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o usefulness_n towards_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o any_o of_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o with_o a_o various_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o we_o if_o good_a rule_n be_v careful_o practise_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n thereof_o and_o yield_v his_o hearty_a consent_n to_o engage_v himself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o person_n who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n yet_o their_o future_a obligation_n be_v then_o declare_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a age_n they_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o promise_v by_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o likewise_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n engage_v themselves_o hereto_o when_o at_o a_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n if_o these_o two_o office_n be_v more_o general_o serious_o and_o devout_o attend_v upon_o man_n also_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o they_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o join_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o profess_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o undertake_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v anabaptism_n be_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n and_o sin_n to_o offend_v great_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o confine_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o neglect_v also_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o keep_v off_o infant_n from_o that_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v and_o to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o independent_o 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o independency_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v after_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o since_o in_o several_a thing_n the_o independent_o or_o congregational_a man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o alter_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o five_o chief_a person_n who_o espouse_v this_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n narration_n confusion_n apologet._n narration_n not_o to_o make_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v main_o essential_a to_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o party_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o main_o urge_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirable_a or_o warrantable_a that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o evil_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o single_a congregagation_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o christian_a church_n by_o separation_n and_o model_v these_o by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o a_o private_a congregation_n three_o their_o place_v the_o govern_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n or_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o first_o their_o assert_v single_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n to_o any_o high_a authority_n among_o man_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o denominate_v this_o party_n independent_o indeed_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v at_o sometime_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n above_o mention_v call_v it_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n but_o as_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o own_a by_o the_o congregational_a man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o very_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n from_o new_a england_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o it_o qu._n it_o answer_v to_o 14._o qu._n we_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o for_o dependency_n on_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whilst_o we_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o public_o establish_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o government_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o secular_a sanction_n they_o of_o this_o way_n own_o no_o such_o high_a govern_n power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v he_o bind_v 3._o bind_v decl._n of_o
who_o appoint_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v establish_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o way_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n but_o these_o have_v order_v this_o method_n for_o the_o divide_v it_o 20._o second_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n on_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o receive_a member_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o sacramental_a ordinance_n member_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o assembly-confession_n of_o 1._o of_o conf._n c._n 27._o n._n 1._o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptise_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o new_a england_n independent_o that_o 4._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o qu._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o say_v strange_o enough_o that_o christ_n baptise_a but_o make_v no_o new_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o receive_v member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o covenant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v be_v by_o they_o set_v up_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o it_o 21._o three_o by_o make_v this_o covenant_n the_o only_a right_a ground_n of_o church-fellowship_n they_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o neither_o practise_v nor_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a model_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o those_o first_o church_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v regular_o establish_v but_o this_o covenant_n manage_v in_o the_o divide_v way_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o novatus_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_v guilty_a of_o great_a schism_n who_o engage_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n their_o true_a bishop_n only_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o this_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v intend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o more_o solemn_a vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v christianity_n engage_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o latter_a or_o that_o man_n may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o act_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o 22._o four_o the_o confinement_n of_o church-membership_a to_o a_o single_a congregation_n enter_v under_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a plain_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o christian_a care_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o limit_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o profess_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o practice_n too_o much_o neglect_v shall_v be_v straighten_a by_o false_a and_o hurtful_a notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o a_o much_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n than_o the_o divine_a law_n intend_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o false_a imagination_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v man_n to_o perform_v to_o other_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v a_o better_a excuse_n under_o christianity_n than_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v under_o judaisme_n 23._o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o place_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 14._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o q._n 14._o in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o 15._o of_o answ_n to_o qu._n 15._o censure_a offender_n even_o minister_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o on_o this_o account_n at_o least_o in_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n omit_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 30._o of_o ch._n 30._o church_n censure_v contain_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o intrude_a upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n or_o neglect_v due_a regard_n or_o reverence_n thereto_o how_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n declare_v joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o yet_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o receive_v to_o and_o confer_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dispense_n all_o those_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_o tender_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o their_o office_n 24._o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n be_v these_o christian_a law_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o practise_v according_o which_o they_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a canon_n must_v necessary_o confess_v and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o instance_n even_o 27._o even_o cyp._n ep._n 27._o s._n cyprian_n from_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v infer_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o those_o prefect_n or_o superior_n and_o from_o those_o word_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n jo._n 20._o about_o remit_v sin_n he_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 73._o church_n ep._n 73._o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n complain_v to_o cyprian_a concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o behave_v himself_o contumelious_o towards_o he_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v his_o humility_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 65._o he_o ep._n 65._o when_o he_o have_v himself_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o
for_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o value_v now_o here_o upon_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o return_v to_o god_n be_v some_o overture_n of_o hope_n v._o 13._o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a v._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o after_o the_o continuance_n of_o solemn_a and_o serious_a devotion_n require_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o help_n v._o 18._o then_o will_v the_o lord_n he_o jealous_a for_o his_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n so_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a a_o prescription_n be_v true_a repentance_n and_o return_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o this_o the_o scene_n of_o affair_n be_v present_o change_v and_o whereas_o all_o that_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o this_o text_n contain_v doleful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o this_o verse_n forward_o there_o be_v great_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n promise_v to_o judah_n and_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o her_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n thus_o hereby_o the_o dark_a night_n end_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v blow_v over_o and_o behold_v a_o calm_a in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v command_v therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o precept_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o forego_v circumstance_n which_o have_v a_o terrible_a aspect_n but_o how_o sad_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o direct_v to_o a_o way_n of_o help_n there_o be_v no_o state_n how_o perplex_v and_o uncomfortable_a soever_o in_o this_o world_n but_o which_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n there_o be_v as_o cl._n alexandrinus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n by_o such_o threaten_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o path_n of_o ruin_n and_o this_o phrase_n therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o remarkable_a which_o follow_v which_o require_v our_o special_a attention_n and_o diligent_a observation_n 2._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o express_v be_v the_o precept_n or_o useful_a direction_n itself_o turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o thence_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o hearty_a turn_n to_o he_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o remedy_n under_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o evidence_n that_o i_o can_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o usefulness_n to_o a_o man_n self_n a_o quicken_v and_o renew_v exercise_n of_o his_o duty_n bring_v inward_a peace_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o many_o man_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o look_v or_o turn_v and_o then_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a undertake_n be_v to_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o other_o act_n of_o prudent_a care_n be_v in_o their_o place_n needful_a also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a prudence_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o his_o strait_n can_v take_v no_o wise_a course_n than_o to_o bethink_v himself_o and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o he_o take_v the_o best_a care_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o welfare_n both_o together_o and_o this_o true_a penitent_a application_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n zech._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o for_o obtain_v good_a fr_n on_fw-we god_n by_o our_o hearty_a turn_n to_o he_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o right_n perform_v this_o duty_n qu._n 1._o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o god_n by_o hearty_a turn_n to_o he_o this_o enquiry_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o my_o text_n these_o word_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o way_n for_o receive_v help_n and_o good_a this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n itself_o since_o man_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o undertake_v thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o be_v needful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o religion_n since_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v the_o more_o general_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o the_o particular_a encouragement_n from_o the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o various_a encouragement_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o thing_n 1._o god_n supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n upon_o this_o account_n his_o favour_n be_v high_o valuable_a because_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o concern_v of_o men._n for_o he_o order_v the_o final_a judgement_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o will_v then_o be_v pronounce_v must_v every_o man_n be_v endless_a condition_n be_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o those_o who_o turn_v unto_o god_n shall_v inherit_v life_n and_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o private_a and_o public_a affair_n in_o this_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v he_o well-pleased_a with_o we_o and_o if_o a_o gracious_a prince_n stand_v by_o his_o faithful_a subject_n or_o a_o righteous_a judge_n take_v in_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o much_o more_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n great_o valuable_a for_o no_o evil_n befall_v any_o without_o his_o hand_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o public_a calamity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o judgement_n he_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o he_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o action_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o herein_o we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o show_v his_o great_a readiness_n to_o express_v his_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o abundant_a supply_n of_o providence_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n great_a bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v since_o from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n come_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v do_v assure_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o which_o even_o our_o own_o conscience_n must_v also_o acknowledge_v speak_v goodness_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o to_o be_v peculiar_o the_o object_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n obedience_n and_o reverence_n must_v be_v both_o due_a to_o he_o and_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o indeed_o no_o good_a man_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o goodness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a creation_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o much_o he_o have_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n
the_o great_a folly_n of_o evil_a man_n whilst_o hereby_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o trifle_a pleasure_n great_a cheat_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v thus_o decoy_v into_o temporal_a evil_n and_o eternal_a misery_n now_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o a_o care_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a restraint_n upon_o outward_a action_n of_o evil_a but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n and_o inward_a hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effectual_a it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o timely_a and_o present_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o it_o become_v incurable_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o consider_v how_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o opposite_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o black_a darkness_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a as_o for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o singular_a purity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o exceed_a dreadfulness_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o wickedness_n be_v intend_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o commission_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n these_o be_v very_o numerous_a it_o be_v disobedience_n that_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n debauchery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o unpeople_v the_o old_a world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o like_a sinful_a practice_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o and_o divers_a calamity_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n will_v be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o evil-doer_n who_o shall_v perish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o consider_v how_o much_o wicked_a work_n be_v peculiar_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n even_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o undertake_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unaccountable_a for_o debauchery_n to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a than_o for_o the_o brutish_a nature_n to_o inhabit_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n because_o this_o not_o only_o oppose_v our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n also_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o have_v plentiful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o inexcusable_a three_o consider_v that_o viciousness_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a when_o god_n hand_n appear_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o correction_n and_o judgement_n be_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o man_n amendment_n by_o these_o pharaoh_n be_v bring_v to_o submission_n and_o ahab_n to_o humiliation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v never_o prone_a to_o follow_v after_o other_o god_n as_o they_o have_v frequent_o do_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o prophet_n for_o towards_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v then_o expect_v that_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o there_o must_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n where_o the_o fear_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v no_o impression_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o neighbour_n country_n and_o god_n have_v exercise_v we_o with_o severe_a chastisement_n not_o many_o year_n since_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o stretch_v out_o if_o we_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o help_n but_o if_o not_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n iii_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hearty_a turn_n to_o god_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n wherefore_o 1._o let_v no_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v any_o place_n among_o we_o or_o let_v all_o miscarriage_n herein_o be_v careful_o amend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v by_o too_o many_o disregard_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o be_v undertake_v with_o serious_a diligence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n much_o more_o must_v man_n stand_v engage_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o no_o man_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o they_o who_o never_o read_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o duty_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o our_o own_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n or_o profession_n but_o be_v a_o undertake_n to_o mind_n that_o piety_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n in_o this_o profession_n st._n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o great_a care_n to_o have_v be_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v heresy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o st._n john_n as_o standing_z before_o the_o throne_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o also_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a employment_n of_o man_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o he_o be_v take_v up_o either_o about_o empty_a vanity_n mean_a earth_n or_o sordid_a filth_n but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o advantage_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o religious_a piety_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a but_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n of_o enjoy_v the_o present_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o possibility_n of_o attain_v endless_a felicity_n
donatist_n false_o charge_v one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o pretend_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n 2._o their_o righteousness_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v disorderly_a fierce_a furious_a and_o censorious_a they_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o follower_n and_o admirer_n their_o profess_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o dictate_v their_o zeal_n be_v a_o violent_a espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 42._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 306._o n._n 42._o mention_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v with_o more_o patience_n hear_v man_n speak_v light_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o donatuâ—_n and_o they_o be_v so_o censorious_a that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o publican_n but_o esteem_v the_o people_n as_o not_o know_v the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n their_o violent_a fierceness_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 2â—â—_n jos_n antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 2â—â—_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o prosecute_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o death_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o with_o various_a method_n of_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n and_o particular_o murder_a james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o contrary_a temper_n of_o pursue_v true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n faith_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercifulness_n meekness_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n be_v for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o allow_v and_o establish_v just_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therein_o yet_o it_o condemn_v all_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v unwarrantable_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o must_v receive_v a_o severe_a check_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o they_o miscarry_v also_o by_o their_o undue_o affect_v the_o vogue_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 15._o exod._n 13.2_o 5._o deut._n 6.4_o &_o ch._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o give_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n inscribe_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o long_a prayer_n and_o put_v up_o their_o devotion_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o their_o fast_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o it_o may_v well_o have_v become_v such_o action_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 18._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 13._o c._n 18._o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o credit_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v ill-affected_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o highpriest_n but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v frequent_a woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o now_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v recommend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o useful_a and_o desirable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o practise_v sincerity_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o the_o faithful_a and_o upright_a man_n must_v needs_o meet_v with_o censure_n and_o revile_n here_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bless_a jesus_n declare_v 6.26_o luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o st._n hierom_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 23._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 23._o scriba_fw-la &_o pharisaeus_n est_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o st._n peter_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o not_o walk_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o inordinate_a pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n and_o the_o value_v the_o esteem_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o 4._o their_o righteousness_n superstitious_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n on_o little_a outside_n thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o real_a religion_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o wash_v those_o hand_n which_o remain_v pollute_v by_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o wash_a pot_n and_o table_n as_o if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o doctrinal_a necessity_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o appear_v huge_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o unlawful_a vow_n of_o corban_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o vow_n can_v without_o regret_n dispense_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v superior_a relation_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o scribe_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inordinate_a veneration_n even_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o of_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n express_o testify_v 18_o ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 18_o and_o out_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o purity_n they_o reject_v all_o converse_n with_o publican_n though_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o themselves_o but_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n must_v consist_v in_o mind_v and_o chief_o value_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisee_n little_a strictness_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v and_o urge_v those_o thing_n as_o great_o necessary_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_o good_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o therein_o apply_v to_o they_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o 5._o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o imperious_a but_o not_o submissive_a to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o but_o be_v not_o themselves_o willing_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o be_v so_o little_a friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o by_o they_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v 17._o mat._n 22.15_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o and_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o authority_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v war_n and_o otherwise_o be_v injurious_a towards_o
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
five_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o layman_n declare_v 6._o laym_v l._n 5._o tr._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o that_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v satisfy_v by_o come_v once_o in_o a_o year_n with_o attrition_n to_o confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o religion_n set_v up_o to_o undermine_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o entitle_v those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o heaven_n who_o his_o doctrine_n will_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o our_o other_o party_n give_v too_o much_o allowance_n to_o some_o particular_a miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o stress_n they_o ought_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v include_v under_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o previous_a qualification_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o justification_n have_v now_o go_v through_o these_o head_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v further_o here_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o far_o guilty_a of_o equal_a but_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o great_a miscarriage_n than_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i_o may_v have_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n far_o as_o when_o the_o one_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o like_a design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n or_o even_o to_o angel_n though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministration_n but_o to_o such_o the_o romish_a church_n direct_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o religious_a worship_n they_o give_v not_o divine_a honour_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o to_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o host_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o invisible_a god_n under_o the_o debase_v representation_n of_o a_o image_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v and_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o continual_a burnt-offering_a with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a they_o do_v not_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v his_o institution_n and_o withdraw_v one_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v only_o so_o much_o pride_n as_o vain_o to_o account_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o far_o better_a than_o other_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o supererogation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o merit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o but_o if_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v what_o they_o pretend_v it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o vast_a treasury_n of_o good_a work_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o notorious_a bad_a one_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o position_n allow_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o church_n the_o pharisee_n claim_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o found_v this_o in_o so_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n do_v the_o hold_v of_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o their_o other_o error_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o deep_o uncharitable_a as_o utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o essen_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o romanist_n deal_n with_o all_o other_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n second_o i_o observe_v that_o other_o divide_v party_n though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o esteem_v of_o yet_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o miscarriage_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o instance_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o slight_a or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o circumcision_n or_o the_o passover_n as_o too_o many_o now_o do_v one_o or_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a they_o never_o give_v way_n that_o the_o temple-sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o those_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o many_o in_o our_o day_n can_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o performance_n of_o christian_a ministration_n by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regular_a authoritative_a and_o justifiable_a ordination_n and_o such_o thing_n however_o some_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o they_o violate_v the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n three_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v other_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o any_o of_o those_o party_n of_o who_o i_o have_v discourse_v such_o be_v their_o profess_a disow_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o actual_a contrive_v his_o death_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n under_o those_o various_a mighty_a miracle_n which_o be_v frequent_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o the_o former_a transgression_n which_o i_o mention_v have_v be_v particular_o prove_v destructive_a so_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o severe_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o righteousness_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v soon_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v declare_v their_o great_a enmity_n to_o his_o person_n their_o obstinacy_n under_o his_o miracle_n or_o their_o contrivement_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v he_o to_o condemn_v as_o great_o defective_a such_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o then_o direct_v and_o propose_v i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o my_o conclusion_n to_o note_v the_o result_n of_o these_o inquiry_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o this_o shall_v warn_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o other_o opposite_a persuasion_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o secure_a so_o do_v also_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o person_n of_o their_o several_a division_n be_v real_o free_a from_o all_o thing_n sinful_a and_o dangerous_a i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o other_o as_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n and_o a_o sober_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o several_a party_n who_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o chargeable_a with_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o and_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o in_o all_o these_o various_a division_n there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a person_n lead_v aside_o by_o mere_a mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n and_o who_o uprightness_n of_o intention_n may_v be_v a_o preservative_n to_o they_o from_o much_o of_o that_o evil_n they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o prejudicial_a i_o hope_v also_o that_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o such_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o their_o undiscerned_a error_n will_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o their_o practice_n may_v be_v better_o than_o their_o principle_n but_o whilst_o any_o of_o we_o may_v express_v our_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v the_o worst_a for_o charity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n safe_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o person_n who_o mind_n or_o practice_n be_v real_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n hope_v they_o to_o be_v be_v in_o never_o the_o